may_v appear_v by_o examine_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o our_o common_a professor_n by_o these_o six_o note_n first_o true_a faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v 14_o believe_v rom._n 10_o 14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v this_o place_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v a_o ladder_n that_o reach_v to_o heaven_n whereby_o as_o by_o certain_a step_n we_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n god_n send_v the_o minister_n preach_v the_o people_n believe_v the_o same_o apostle_n ask_v the_o galathian_o 20._o galathian_o gal._n 3_o 2._o john_n 17_o 20._o whether_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o many_o talk_n and_o boast_v of_o be_v conceive_v and_o conceit_v without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o they_o will_v not_o attend_v unto_o it_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v it_o true_a it_o be_v if_o they_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o they_o will_v think_v it_o a_o strange_a question_n and_o marvel_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v doubt_n thereof_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o sound_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o how_o come_v they_o by_o this_o faith_n they_o say_v they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a neglect_n and_o continual_a contempt_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n such_o be_v their_o believe_v as_o be_v their_o hear_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o attend_v it_o be_v a_o great_a foolishness_n &_o worse_o than_o madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o imagine_v to_o attain_v to_o faith_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o god_n have_v ordain_v when_o god_n have_v say_v that_o the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o obtain_v faith_n be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n will_v thou_o in_o the_o high_a pride_n of_o thy_o ignorant_a heart_n say_v i_o can_v have_v faith_n without_o preach_v this_o be_v to_o cross_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o think_v thyself_o wise_a then_o god_n for_o although_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n that_o ordinary_o hear_v yet_o ordinary_o none_o have_v faith_n that_o do_v not_o hear_v if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v faith_n we_o must_v seek_v it_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v let_v we_o be_v diligent_a hearer_n attentive_a hearer_n constant_a hearer_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v hearer_n second_o true_a faith_n be_v also_o join_v with_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o with_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o the_o apostle_n 9_o apostle_n act_n 15_o 9_o peter_n teach_v that_o faith_n purify_v the_o hart_n paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n say_v 21_o say_v act_n 20_o 21_o that_o he_o witness_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o grecian_n the_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v when_o he_o come_v into_o galilee_n 15_o galilee_n mark_v 1_o 15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v many_o amongst_o we_o that_o profess_v faith_n which_o have_v a_o faith_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o cry_v in_o their_o heart_n abba_n father_n it_o work_v not_o in_o they_o conversion_n of_o heart_n a_o turn_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o change_n of_o life_n they_o boast_v of_o faith_n but_o they_o remain_v the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v before_o a_o dead_a life_n a_o dead_a faith_n a_o profane_a life_n a_o false_a faith_n that_o will_v in_o the_o end_n deceyve_v they_o three_o true_a faith_n work_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a contentation_n in_o our_o estate_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n touch_v food_n raiment_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o present_a life_n this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o our_o body_n of_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n from_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o do_v pensive_a thought_n distract_n and_o distrustful_a care_n avail_v to_o sustain_v we_o or_o preserve_v our_o life_n wherefore_o see_v the_o bird_n be_v nourish_v our_o stature_n be_v increase_v the_o lily_n be_v beautify_v the_o grass_n be_v clothe_v by_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n math._n 6_o 30._o and_o 8_o 20._o shall_v he_o not_o do_v the_o same_o much_o more_o to_o you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n i'faith_o therefore_o make_v we_o rest_v upon_o god_n want_v of_o faith_n take_v away_o all_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o many_o among_o we_o that_o will_v needs_o boast_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n want_v this_o faith_n in_o his_o providence_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o their_o life_n they_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o live_n they_o be_v afraid_a he_o will_v leave_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a god_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o that_o affiance_n &_o confidence_n repose_v he_o that_o natural_a child_n have_v in_o their_o parent_n a_o child_n do_v not_o weary_a himself_o with_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o forecast_v for_o many_o year_n he_o be_v not_o entangle_v and_o choke_v with_o earthly_a cogitation_n all_o his_o care_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o father_n he_o trust_v upon_o he_o he_o know_v he_o will_v provide_v for_o he_o and_o so_o pass_v his_o day_n without_o distrust_n or_o despair_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v send_v to_o school_n to_o learn_v of_o little_a child_n that_o depend_v upon_o their_o father_n whereas_o we_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o lift_v uppe_o our_o eye_n unto_o our_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n and_o ungodly_a shift_n to_o help_v ourselves_o a_o plain_a argument_n that_o we_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o false_o imagine_v and_o vain_o imagine_v ourselves_o to_o have_v four_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o love_n and_o make_v we_o live_v in_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o the_o apostle_n 6._o apostle_n gala._n 5_o 6._o paul_n teach_v that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v 23_o say_v 1_o john_n 3_o 23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n &_o love_v one_o another_o but_o many_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n show_v no_o fruit_n of_o love_n towards_o their_o brethren_n they_o be_v not_o careful_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o but_o live_v in_o hatred_n and_o contention_n in_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o least_o of_o all_o do_v affect_v the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o envious_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n and_o therefore_o let_v such_o man_n look_v unto_o it_o five_o true_a faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n with_o waver_v and_o fear_n and_o oftentimes_o strong_o shake_v and_o assail_v as_o with_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o father_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n but_o he_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a he_o find_v a_o fight_n within_o himself_o between_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v out_o satan_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n he_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o see_v the_o strangeness_n the_o continuance_n the_o incureablenesse_n of_o his_o son_n disease_n when_o he_o mark_v that_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o tear_v he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v he_o
be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n it_o be_v pure_a than_o the_o gold_n it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o pearl_n more_o nourishable_a than_o meat_n more_o forceable_a than_o the_o leaven_n more_o profitable_a than_o the_o rain_n more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o herb_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v a_o crooked_a man_n straight_o a_o bond_n man_n free_a a_o poor_a man_n rich_a a_o sick_a man_n whole_a nay_o a_o dead_a man_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v alive_a again_o this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o god_n work_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n 1._o sin_n ephe._n 2_o 1._o and_o trespass_n without_o faith_n without_o repentance_n without_o grace_n without_o god_n without_o hope_n without_o sanctification_n without_o salvation_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v restore_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n liberty_n to_o the_o bruise_a heal_v to_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v note_v as_o the_o end_n of_o paul_n calling_n and_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 18._o gospel_n act._n 16_o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n write_v 12._o write_v heb._n 4_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o divide_n asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n how_o it_o have_v this_o power_n i_o answer_v not_o by_o any_o inherent_a quality_n in_o itself_o nor_o by_o any_o force_n it_o receive_v from_o man_n that_o preach_v it_o but_o from_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n 13_o god_n gal._n 2._o and_o psal_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 13_o who_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n convert_n the_o soul_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a grant_v light_n unto_o the_o eye_n and_o keep_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n by_o it_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o that_o way_n whereby_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o begin_v our_o new-birth_n and_o make_v we_o his_o own_o child_n but_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o 17_o they_o ro._n 10_o 14_o 17_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v so_o then_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o see_v hereby_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n we_o see_v also_o that_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n repentance_n must_v come_v by_o the_o word_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o word_n faith_n and_o regeneration_n regeneration_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o minister_n now_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n causati_fw-la rule_n causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n which_o cause_v repentance_n and_o regeneration_n must_v also_o needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o regeneration_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o work_v this_o good_a work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o we_o because_o we_o can_v by_o our_o wisdom_n or_o any_o natural_a gift_n in_o ourselves_o though_o most_o esteem_v in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o great_o magnify_v by_o other_o attain_v sanctification_n of_o life_n or_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n this_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v save_v we_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v 21._o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o see_v the_o world_n by_o it_o own_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o a_o double_a way_n to_o know_v he_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o spiritual_a natural_a by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n by_o behold_v the_o heaven_n 19_o heaven_n psal_n 19_o 1._o rom._n 1_o 19_o which_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o eternity_n the_o majesty_n the_o power_n the_o wisdom_n the_o greatness_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v spiritual_a by_o hear_v and_o harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o only_o bear_v witness_n to_o those_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n more_o sufficient_o and_o full_o then_o the_o former_a but_o set_v down_o distinct_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o elect_a promise_a and_o perform_v unto_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n natural_a reason_n be_v blind_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v we_o without_o excuse_n it_o can_v suffice_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n without_o a_o far_o and_o better_a guide_n so_o then_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n foolishness_n and_o to_o gain_v glory_n to_o his_o own_o name_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v that_o grace_n &_o mercy_n to_o we_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v learned_a and_o skilful_a in_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n but_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o his_o word_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o we_o a_o light_n which_o they_o never_o see_v and_o make_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o voice_n which_o they_o never_o hear_v see_v therefore_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o it_o cause_v faith_n in_o we_o which_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n can_v never_o work_v it_o follow_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ordinary_a cause_n or_o instrument_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a &_o so_o pregnant_a a_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o any_o shall_v stumble_v or_o stagger_v at_o it_o and_o that_o all_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o faith_n objection_n bring_v to_o prove_v preach_v not_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n but_o because_o doubt_n arise_v and_o objection_n be_v make_v against_o this_o point_n and_o principle_n plain_o prove_v and_o firm_o establish_v by_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o objection_n 1._o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v other_o mean_v effectual_a to_o work_v faith_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o repentance_n as_o affliction_n or_o private_a admonition_n touch_v affliction_n such_o as_o live_v in_o idolatry_n in_o ignorance_n in_o uncleanness_n that_o favour_v whole_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n some_o be_v afflict_v in_o body_n chron._n body_n 2_o chron._n as_o manass_v other_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n feel_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o groan_v under_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n judgement_n 6._o judgement_n act_n 9_o 6._o as_o paul_n in_o his_o conversion_n have_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o touch_v private_a exhortation_n it_o be_v make_v avayleable_a to_o turn_v we_o to_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o a_o believe_a husband_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a wife_n and_o a_o believe_a wife_n use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a husband_n so_o that_o the_o one_o ought_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o other_o he_o use_v this_o reason_n
to_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o own_o pastor_n to_o minister_v all_o comfort_n and_o give_v they_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o their_o labour_n but_o if_o we_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o they_o and_o refuse_v their_o ministry_n we_o grieve_v they_o not_o comfort_v they_o we_o discourage_v they_o not_o encourage_v they_o we_o afflict_v they_o not_o rejoice_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o vain_a pretence_n and_o great_a folly_n of_o such_o as_o be_v reproove_v for_o their_o negligence_n in_o resort_v to_o their_o own_o pastor_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v profit_v more_o by_o another_o they_o can_v be_v edifyed_a better_o by_o hear_v in_o another_o place_n whereas_o peradventure_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v any_o man_n and_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n soever_o it_o proceed_v and_o be_v utter_v beside_o we_o have_v great_a hope_n of_o receive_v blessing_n from_o our_o own_o pastor_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o assembly_n must_v seek_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o place_n appoint_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o thence_o where_o our_o presence_n be_v require_v if_o god_n have_v put_v the_o word_n of_o 15._o of_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 15._o reconciliation_n into_o his_o mouth_n to_o say_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o have_v make_v a_o ambassador_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v over-rule_v the_o ordinance_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n or_o refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o merciful_a assignment_n second_o this_o convince_v and_o reprove_v those_o that_o contemn_v deride_v scorn_n abase_v abuse_n and_o revile_v their_o minister_n these_o be_v ungodly_a and_o ungracious_a child_n that_o thus_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o blessing_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o as_o obey_v their_o parent_n these_o be_v like_a to_o curse_a cham_n that_o mock_v his_o father_n and_o hear_v a_o horrible_a curse_n denounce_v against_o he_o which_o take_v effect_v afterward_o in_o his_o season_n or_o to_o those_o malicious_a child_n 24_o child_n 2_o king_n 2_o 24_o which_o mock_v the_o prophet_n scorn_v he_o and_o his_o call_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o we_o follow_v their_o sin_n let_v we_o look_v for_o their_o end_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o their_o way_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o wage_n and_o if_o we_o imitate_v their_o deed_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o destruction_n how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o minister_n that_o do_v deliver_v it_o these_o man_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v shameless_a and_o impudent_a that_o regard_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n nor_o esteem_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n nor_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o their_o sin_n these_o have_v stiff_a neck_n and_o hard_a heart_n they_o be_v come_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scorner_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o scorner_n and_o let_v all_o such_o as_o will_v know_v nothing_o else_o learn_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n gather_v out_o of_o a_o continual_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n that_o shall_v recover_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n than_o wrath_n be_v not_o far_o from_o they_o but_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o the_o more_o presumptuous_a and_o secure_a they_o be_v the_o near_a to_o destruction_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 2._o chron._n 36._o 16._o when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o dally_v with_o god_n nay_o with_o their_o own_o soul_n 16._o soul_n 2_o chron._n 36_o 16._o and_o mock_v the_o messenger_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v to_o they_o rise_v early_o and_o late_o for_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o on_o his_o habitation_n he_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n who_o spare_v neither_o young_a man_n nor_o virgin_n neither_o ancient_a nor_o age_a god_n give_v all_o into_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o fearful_a example_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o this_o people_n for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o misuse_v the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o beware_v and_o be_v warn_v of_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o return_v betimes_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a his_o plague_n may_v be_v prevent_v by_o timely_a repentance_n few_o that_o run_v thus_o far_o look_v back_o again_o to_o say_v what_o have_v we_o do_v when_o the_o measure_n of_o sin_n be_v perfect_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v hasten_v howbeit_o god_n be_v able_a to_o touch_v and_o to_o turn_v their_o heart_n and_o his_o word_n before_o contemn_v if_o now_o it_o be_v believe_v be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n who_o i_o have_v beget_v in_o my_o bond_n before_o we_o hear_v how_o the_o apostle_n call_v onesimus_n his_o son_n in_o these_o word_n he_o express_v how_o he_o become_v his_o son_n namely_o that_o by_o his_o ministry_n he_o beget_v he_o to_o god_n and_o turn_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o set_v down_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a sound_n and_o a_o idle_a noise_n of_o waste_a word_n vanish_v in_o the_o air_n without_o fruit_n or_o profit_n as_o foolish_a and_o frantic_a spirit_n do_v blasphemous_o report_v but_o be_v a_o effectual_a instrument_n whereby_o god_n work_v the_o regeneration_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o men._n hereby_o we_o learn_v regeneration_n learn_v doctrine_n 3._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n that_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o coheire_n with_o christ_n of_o eternal_a life_n god_n work_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n whereby_o he_o convey_v it_o unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o powerful_a applyer_n blesser_n and_o effectour_n of_o this_o new-birth_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15._o say_v 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v that_o his_o 29._o his_o jer._n 23_o 29._o word_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o stone_n it_o be_v able_a to_o burn_v up_o and_o consume_v our_o corruption_n and_o to_o mollify_v our_o stony_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v have_v heart_n of_o flesh_n this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 25._o speak_v 1_o pet._n 1_o 23_o 25._o we_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o mortal_a but_o of_o immortal_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n james_n say_v 18._o say_v jam._n 1_o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o conclude_v elihu_n set_v down_o diverse_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v and_o use_v to_o instruct_v man_n and_o to_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o sin_n unto_o himself_o make_v this_o one_o and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a 24._o principal_a job._n 33_o 23_o 24._o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o or_o a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n then_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v say_v deliver_v he_o that_o he_o go_v not_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o reconciliation_n these_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v plain_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v very_o plain_a to_o confirm_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n first_o the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o most_o powerful_a and_o pierce_a nature_n it_o be_v hot_a than_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o hammer_n it_o be_v sharp_a than_o the_o sword_n it_o
ministry_n as_o forcible_a and_o powerful_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o ever_o he_o perceive_v the_o ministry_n of_o another_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n denounce_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v make_v he_o shake_v the_o consolation_n that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v have_v enter_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o refresh_v his_o bowel_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o our_o own_o comfort_n a_o bless_a experience_n beside_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v other_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v necessary_o restrain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o call_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v charge_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o no_o way_n hinder_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n so_o that_o they_o must_v follow_v the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v chalk_v out_o unto_o they_o 4._o objection_n 4._o four_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n appoint_v read_v to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n to_o 14_o to_o math._n 28_o 14_o teach_v all_o nation_n which_o include_v a_o commandment_n to_o teach_v they_o by_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n and_o consequent_o impli_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v as_o well_o by_o read_v their_o writing_n as_o by_o hear_v their_o preach_n to_o come_v unto_o faith_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v the_o people_n to_o search_v 16._o search_v john_n 5_o 39_o and_o 20_o 31._o luke_n 16._o the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o they_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n &_o they_o do_v testify_v of_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n that_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n concern_v principal_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o lively_a voice_n utter_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o write_v more_o some_o of_o they_o less_o some_o of_o they_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o if_o the_o commandment_n have_v be_v as_o general_a for_o write_v as_o for_o preach_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v omit_v it_o nor_o can_v have_v stay_v their_o pen_n without_o a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o god_n commandment_n now_o so_o far_o as_o their_o writing_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o teach_v and_o include_v in_o that_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v for_o confirmation_n &_o preservation_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o deliver_v &_o preach_v among_o they_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 1_o 2_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o have_v also_o receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o continue_v &_o whereby_o you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o preach_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a likewise_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n 15._o roman_n rom._n 15_o 14_o 15._o i_o myself_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n &_o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o bold_o after_o a_o sort_n write_v unto_o you_o as_o one_o that_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 21_o say_v 1_o john_n 2_o 21_o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o &_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o they_o write_v to_o those_o to_o who_o before_o they_o have_v preach_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o receive_v they_o do_v not_o write_v to_o they_o that_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o such_o as_o they_o have_v teach_v to_o the_o end_n that_o either_o stand_n in_o it_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v or_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v and_o reclaim_v thus_o he_o commend_v 12_o commend_v 1_o thes_n 3_o 12_o the_o thessalonian_o because_o they_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o tradition_n receive_v from_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o tell_v the_o galathian_o 6._o galathian_o galath_n 1_o 6._o that_o he_o marvel_v much_o that_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v away_o unto_o another_o gospel_n from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o remain_v therefore_o to_o answer_v such_o testimony_n as_o be_v allege_v to_o justify_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o read_v and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n touch_v the_o place_n john_n 5._o command_v the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o same_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n write_v to_o correct_v their_o judgement_n touch_v himself_o his_o person_n and_o office_n for_o whereas_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n can_v not_o safe_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v gross_o deceive_v and_o malicious_o blind_v in_o that_o mystery_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o read_n and_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o sermon_n again_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v john_n 20._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o for_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o 30._o before_o john_n 20_o 30._o many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o diseiple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a end_n of_o miracle_n appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o 4._o he_o heb._n 2_o 4._o god_n bear_v witness_n thereto_o both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n &_o gift_n of_o the_o holyghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n last_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o luke_n 16._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o sermon_n and_o preach_n we_o preach_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v expound_v and_o apply_v the_o eunuch_n 31_o eunuch_n act._n 8_o 30_o 31_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o read_v they_o as_o he_o sit_v yet_o when_o philip_n come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v he_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o without_o a_o guide_n furthermore_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o here_o oppose_v against_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o but_o against_o vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 20_o speak_v esa_n 8_o 19_o 20_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o inquire_v of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o at_o the_o soothsayer_n which_o whisper_v and_o murmur_n shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 5._o objection_n 5._o five_o if_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o bring_v we_o unto_o sanctification_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n then_o where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v not_o ordinary_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o no_o church_n visible_a where_o no_o minister_n be_v hereby_o we_o shall_v condemn_v many_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o want_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n answer_n
have_v say_v he_o be_v some_o cozener_n or_o conjurer_n some_o impostor_n or_o deceiver_n as_o often_o before_o they_o have_v false_o and_o blasphemous_o charge_v he_o or_o have_v they_o faith_n in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o believe_v when_o they_o will_v and_o to_o receive_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n these_o carnal_a man_n do_v resemble_v and_o reason_v like_a unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n if_o god_n will_v descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n than_o they_o will_v immediate_o believe_v than_o they_o will_v no_o long_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o if_o god_n shall_v with_o his_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a voice_n speak_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o appear_v before_o he_o nor_o to_o abide_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o but_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o fear_n and_o stand_v amaze_v as_o dead_a man_n when_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o mount_n they_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o can_v not_o endure_v his_o presence_n they_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o cry_v unto_o moses_n 19_o moses_n ex._n 20_o 18_o 19_o talk_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v shall_v we_o then_o in_o the_o foolishness_n and_o pride_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n challenge_v the_o lord_n to_o come_v forth_o unto_o we_o and_o presume_v to_o settle_v ourselves_o to_o enter_v talk_n and_o communication_n with_o he_o when_o the_o earth_n quake_v at_o his_o voice_n and_o tremble_v under_o he_o when_o the_o mountain_n be_v remoove_v before_o he_o 2._o he_o esay_n 6_o 2._o and_o the_o angel_n cover_v their_o face_n from_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o will_v have_v either_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n or_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v never_o receive_v to_o believe_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n bestow_v upon_o us._n god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n if_o we_o will_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o minister_n we_o will_v not_o regard_v his_o own_o immediate_a voice_n thunder_v down_o upon_o we_o nor_o believe_v if_o a_o damn_a soul_n or_o ghost_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o hell_n to_o preach_v unto_o us._n if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 31._o prophet_n luke_n 16_o 31._o we_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o one_o come_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o let_v we_o leave_v this_o vanity_n and_o in_o a_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o ordinance_n in_o a_o love_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o desire_v of_o our_o own_o salvation_n let_v we_o every_o one_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v slow_a to_o speak_v &_o slow_a to_o wrath_n now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v hear_v aright_o god_n aright_o three_o thing_n require_v to_o be_v good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o preparation_n attention_n and_o meditation_n join_v with_o practice_n preparation_n before_o we_o hear_v attention_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hear_v meditation_n and_o practice_n after_o our_o hear_n when_o christ_n have_v propound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o end_n he_o gather_v from_o thence_o this_o note_n and_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n and_o admonition_n 18._o admonition_n luke_n 8_o 18._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v for_o some_o present_n themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o form_n and_o fashion_n for_o company_n and_o custom_n without_o conscience_n other_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v present_a howsoever_o they_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o hear_n or_o move_v after_o the_o hear_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v before_o we_o come_v now_o to_o this_o preparation_n three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a faith_n fear_v and_o desire_v first_o we_o must_v have_v faith_n without_o which_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o dead_a letter_n without_o life_n and_o as_o a_o empty_a sound_n without_o power_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o 2._o it_o heb._n 6_o 4_o 2._o it_o can_v profit_v the_o hearer_n second_o we_o must_v come_v with_o fear_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o avoid_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v 2._o have_v esay_n 66_o 2._o respect_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o 33._o ourselves_o act._n 10_o 33._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v as_o if_o we_o see_v he_o present_a before_o we_o and_o so_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o from_o christ_n himself_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n three_o we_o must_v come_v with_o good_a stomach_n as_o unto_o a_o feast_n prepare_v for_o we_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o word_n to_o feed_v our_o empty_a soul_n desire_v it_o and_o long_v after_o it_o as_o do_v the_o dry_a ground_n after_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o shower_n of_o rain_n this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v 2._o teach_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o full_a before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v no_o fit_a guest_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o dainty_a fare_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v be_v attentive_a and_o intentive_a to_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v as_o we_o be_v present_a in_o body_n so_o we_o must_v be_v present_a in_o mind_n god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o paul_n this_o be_v very_o profitable_a attention_n profitable_a three_o benefit_n of_o attention_n many_o way_n and_o help_v as_o a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o the_o rove_a cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n against_o the_o entertain_n of_o other_o action_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o against_o the_o loathsomnesse_n and_o weariness_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n accompani_v the_o most_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n first_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o unconstancy_n and_o lenity_n of_o mind_n our_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o wander_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o present_a work_n in_o hand_n and_o oftentimes_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o the_o best_a matter_n so_o that_o we_o neither_o remember_v where_o we_o be_v nor_o consider_v what_o we_o do_v nor_o endeavour_n to_o profit_v as_o we_o ought_v second_o it_o avayl_v against_o those_o deceit_n and_o destruction_n whereby_o we_o entertain_v other_o action_n of_o piety_n which_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o duty_n of_o hear_v require_v of_o us._n for_o some_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o no_o bettet_n then_o a_o will_v worship_v which_o be_v abominable_a before_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o assembly_n and_o regard_v not_o how_o they_o be_v occupy_v so_o that_o whlie_o the_o congregation_n be_v employ_v one_o way_n they_o be_v employ_v another_o &_o while_o it_o perform_v a_o public_a action_n they_o be_v exercise_v in_o some_o private_a devotion_n as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o church_n be_v hear_v they_o be_v pray_v or_o when_o the_o church_n be_v pray_v they_o be_v read_v this_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n 17._o sacrifice_n eccle._n 4_o 17._o of_o fool_n for_o the_o public_a action_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v public_o attend_v of_o all_o the_o assembly_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v private_a or_o proper_a to_o one_o or_o to_o few_o for_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o a_o public_a person_n be_v always_o either_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n or_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o the_o people_n the_o mouth_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o and_o to_o deliver_v the_o word_n in_o his_o name_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n and_o congregation_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o so_o that_o the_o action_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o then_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o comely_a order_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a
his_o ministry_n by_o which_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o convert_v and_o hitherto_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o remain_v as_o a_o seal_n engrave_v and_o imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n us._n doctrine_n 4._o such_o as_o have_v gain_v we_o unto_o god_n aught_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o us._n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o have_v gain_v we_o to_o god_n or_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o even_o ourselves_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v beside_o to_o do_v they_o good_a the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o esteem_v nor_o worthy_o enough_o prize_v nor_o abundant_o enough_o be_v recompense_v and_o reward_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o elisha_n sell_v sick_a of_o his_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v joash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o and_o weep_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o say_v 14_o say_v 2_o kin._n 13_o 14_o o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n of_o the_o same_o where_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o to_o account_v of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o king_n that_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n if_o he_o do_v so_o account_v of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o must_v not_o make_v less_o reckon_n of_o they_o hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 15._o prophet_n esay_n 52_o 7._o nah._n 1_o 15._o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o declare_v &_o publish_v peace_n that_o declare_v good_a tiding_n and_o publish_v salvation_n say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v where_o he_o show_v by_o way_n of_o admiration_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n to_o have_v pastor_n send_v unto_o we_o that_o may_v direct_v our_o step_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o guide_v our_o foot_n to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o estimation_n that_o the_o galathian_o have_v of_o paul_n and_o the_o commendation_n which_o paul_n give_v of_o the_o galathian_o that_o they_o account_v nothing_o too_o dear_a or_o too_o good_a for_o he_o 15_o he_o gal._n 4_o 14_o 15_o the_o trial_n of_o i_o which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despied_a not_o neither_o abhor_v but_o you_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n what_o be_v then_o your_o felicity_n for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pull_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o i_o where_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v entertain_v among_o they_o as_o a_o angel_n nay_o above_o a_o angel_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n by_o all_o which_o testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o such_o as_o convert_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n aught_o to_o be_v dear_o and_o entire_o belove_v of_o us._n 1_o reason_n 1_o neither_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a unto_o us._n first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v love_v and_o high_o esteem_v of_o we_o that_o do_v we_o most_o good_a we_o be_v most_o deep_o indebt_v unto_o they_o that_o labour_v most_o for_o our_o benefit_n this_o it_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n insinuate_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lender_n that_o have_v two_o debtor_n the_o one_o ought_v he_o more_o the_o other_o less_o and_o he_o forgive_v they_o both_o declare_v that_o he_o judge_v upright_o 43._o upright_o luke_n 7_o 43._o who_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v love_v he_o most_o to_o who_o he_o have_v forgive_v most_o the_o great_a benefit_n require_v of_o we_o the_o great_a love_n but_o the_o minister_n do_v we_o or_o may_v do_v we_o the_o great_a good_a if_o we_o lay_v not_o a_o bar_n in_o our_o own_o way_n for_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n but_o the_o blessing_n that_o the_o hearer_n do_v return_v and_o recompense_v to_o their_o minister_n be_v temporal_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o call_v they_o carnal_a say_v 11._o say_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n they_o fight_v our_o spiritual_a battle_n for_o we_o and_o what_o do_v we_o not_o owe_v to_o such_o 2._o reason_n 2._o again_o they_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v his_o officer_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n who_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o ordain_v those_o that_o shall_v teach_v his_o people_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 20._o say_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o now_o then_o be_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v leave_v we_o in_o christ_n stead_n and_o do_v supply_v his_o room_n we_o will_v otherwise_o respect_v they_o and_o esteem_v of_o they_o than_o we_o do_v 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o consequent_o by_o who_o we_o be_v save_v they_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v beget_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o say_v 1._o cor._n 3_o 5._o who_o be_v paul_n then_o and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n can_v we_o have_v a_o great_a blessing_n bestow_v upon_o we_o then_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v to_o god_n but_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n see_v then_o that_o they_o deserve_v the_o great_a love_n that_o do_v we_o the_o great_a good_a see_v the_o minister_n be_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o last_o see_v they_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o such_o as_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n be_v high_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o to_o be_v great_o magnify_v of_o we_o above_o many_o other_o 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v arise_v from_o hence_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n first_o of_o all_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o other_o necessary_a truth_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o us._n it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v one_o general_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o serve_v and_o suffice_v to_o teach_v all_o truth_n needful_a to_o salvation_n so_o the_o former_a point_n be_v receive_v will_v help_v we_o to_o find_v out_o and_o conclude_v other_o truth_n first_o we_o learn_v that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o true_a profession_n a_o sound_a feel_n and_o true_a taste_n of_o religion_n or_o joy_n of_o salvation_n there_o will_v be_v a_o reverend_a account_n and_o joyful_a entertainment_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o light_n &_o slender_a account_n of_o the_o minister_n argue_v a_o light_a account_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o trueness_n of_o religion_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o examine_v our_o own_o affection_n and_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n by_o this_o touchstone_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o make_v any_o divorce_n between_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o that_o honour_v one_o magnify_v the_o other_o and_o he_o that_o contemn_v the_o one_o despise_v the_o other_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v distemper_v and_o disease_v esteem_v of_o his_o health_n or_o desire_v it_o he_o will_v honour_v the_o physician_n that_o cure_v and_o recover_v he_o he_o that_o be_v wound_v be_v thorough_o heal_v will_v great_o regard_v he_o that_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o salve_n to_o make_v a_o plaster_n he_o that_o have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o be_v teach_v the_o knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v not_o before_o will_v make_v much_o of_o he_o that_o
that_o after_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n publish_v unto_o they_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n believe_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v duide_v and_o reform_v by_o it_o this_o duty_n have_v gospel_n have_v four_o degree_n of_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o gospel_n many_o branch_n first_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o patience_n this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n and_o degree_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whensoever_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v stop_v their_o ear_n that_o when_o they_o see_v shut_v their_o eye_n that_o when_o they_o understand_v do_v harden_v their_o heart_n when_o stephen_n make_v a_o defence_n for_o himself_o before_o the_o chief_a priest_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o counsel_n 57_o counsel_n act_n 7_o 57_o they_o give_v a_o shout_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v violent_o upon_o he_o all_o at_o once_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o with_o stone_n when_o one_o alexander_n a_o jew_n beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n prepare_v himself_o to_o speak_v and_o will_v have_v excuse_v the_o apostle_n 33_o apostle_n act_n 19_o 33_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a shout_n almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n of_o all_o man_n cry_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n likewise_o when_o paul_n make_v a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n before_o the_o jew_n they_o hear_v he_o quiet_o and_o with_o silence_n until_o he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o then_o through_o impatience_n 23._o impatience_n act_n 22_o 23._o they_o cry_v out_o they_o cast_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o throw_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v we_o see_v by_o these_o example_n that_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n goodness_n when_o he_o give_v we_o circumcise_v ear_n to_o listen_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v unto_o we_o with_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n albeit_o we_o hear_v our_o sin_n reprove_v &_o our_o secret_a thought_n open_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o show_v ourselves_o swift_a to_o hear_v but_o slow_a to_o speak_v and_o slow_a to_o wrath_n we_o must_v be_v slow_a to_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o we_o must_v be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o those_o that_o have_v deliver_v the_o truth_n unto_o us._n second_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v &_o assent_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o true_a even_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o contain_v his_o judgement_n his_o threaten_n his_o curse_n his_o punnishment_n this_o be_v to_o be_v crave_v of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n for_o many_o there_o be_v that_o hear_v and_o have_v their_o ear_n open_a to_o attend_v these_o be_v not_o dull_a hearer_n that_o mark_v nothing_o but_o eat_v ready_a to_o listen_v and_o give_v care_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v 14._o teach_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v when_o paul_n preach_v at_o athens_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o stoike_v and_o epicure_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o say_v 18_o say_v act_n 17_o 18_o what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o ordinary_a hearer_n may_v be_v place_v in_o this_o rank_n who_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v and_o then_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o never_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o but_o measure_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o their_o carnal_a conceit_n and_o natural_a reason_n three_o it_o be_v far_o require_v of_o we_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o careful_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o belong_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v it_o with_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o with_o the_o mind_n but_o to_o lay_v it_o up_o deep_o root_v in_o we_o and_o to_o make_v it_o our_o own_o by_o a_o special_a application_n this_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o historical_a faith_n give_v a_o general_a consent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o never_o go_v far_a to_o apprehend_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v that_o be_v in_o a_o general_a manner_n to_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o peter_n tell_v he_o 21._o he_o act_n 8_o 21._o that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o approbriate_a the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v able_a to_o build_v far_o unto_o our_o own_o self_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o comfort_n than_o the_o reprobate_n have_v who_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o confess_v the_o word_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o son_n will_v save_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n last_o it_o be_v require_v in_o this_o special_a manner_n to_o entertain_v the_o word_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o embrace_v it_o willing_o ready_o cheerful_o and_o joyful_o but_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n write_v have_v not_o authority_n in_o itself_o unless_o the_o church_n approve_v it_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o it_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o embrace_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o ourselves_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n that_o they_o ought_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o their_o life_n these_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o if_o they_o do_v in_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n acknowledge_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v of_o god_n &_o to_o have_v he_o for_o the_o author_n thereof_o they_o will_v lead_v their_o life_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o they_o do_v they_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o rush_v forward_o &_o to_o run_v headlong_o as_o it_o be_v with_o violence_n into_o the_o breach_n &_o transgression_n thereof_o they_o will_v consider_v that_o god_n will_v not_o bear_v and_o endure_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n but_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o name_n with_o great_a plague_n and_o most_o grievous_a judgment_n these_o be_v the_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o and_o the_o four_o degree_n that_o testify_v our_o submit_v of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v &_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 4_o use_v 4_o last_o see_v they_o by_o who_o ministry_n we_o be_v gain_v to_o god_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v gain_v aught_o to_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o our_o own_o self_n this_o must_v teach_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o lesson_n to_o be_v mark_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o endeavour_n by_o their_o daily_a diligence_n and_o continual_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v the_o people_n indebt_v unto_o they_o for_o how_o do_v the_o people_n come_v so_o much_o in_o their_o debt_n but_o that_o they_o receive_v heavenly_a doctrine_n by_o their_o ministry_n as_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o admonition_n must_v be_v exhort_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n must_v be_v strengthen_v such_o as_o need_v comfort_n aught_o to_o be_v comfort_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a must_v be_v instruct_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v must_v be_v beseech_v and_o entreat_v and_o every_o one_o must_v be_v handle_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o condition_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n
we_o can_v ask_v in_o our_o own_o name_n 16._o name_n ferus_fw-la in_o joh._n 16._o that_o be_v for_o our_o own_o merit_n any_o thing_n we_o ask_v and_o obtain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o name_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o incarnation_n his_o passion_n his_o death_n his_o desert_n his_o intercession_n for_o as_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v eternal_a life_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n so_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n obtain_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o it_o be_v alone_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o conclude_v and_o shut_v up_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n declare_v thereby_o that_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v stand_v not_o in_o themselves_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o than_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v this_o form_n and_o end_v in_o his_o name_n but_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mere_a mock_n of_o christ_n for_o albeit_o they_o add_v in_o the_o close_n up_o of_o their_o prayer_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v idol_n and_o christ_n a_o mediator_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o they_o which_o be_v as_o foul_a a_o dishonour_n as_o if_o the_o elder_a son_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v use_v and_o employ_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n so_o then_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o hereby_o be_v discover_v a_o manifest_a fault_n and_o palpable_a error_n of_o ignorant_a people_n they_o pour_v out_o many_o prayer_n and_o cry_v out_o oftentimes_o lord_n help_v i_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o thus_o do_v these_o poor_a and_o simple_a blind_a soul_n rush_v upon_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o presence_n without_o a_o guide_n they_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v as_o well_o a_o most_o fearful_a judge_n as_o a_o most_o merciful_a father_n and_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n in_o who_o name_n they_o shall_v present_v their_o prayer_n to_o he_o he_o that_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n come_v in_o a_o wrong_a name_n and_o he_o that_o come_v without_o christ_n depart_v without_o fruit_n he_o sprinkle_v our_o prayer_n with_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o mediation_n without_o which_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o person_n be_v abominable_a prayer_n the_o five_o thing_n require_v in_o prayer_n the_o five_o and_o last_o thing_n require_v in_o prayer_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v make_v with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n must_v have_v confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v that_o which_o he_o have_v ask_v this_o affiance_n be_v want_v make_v prayer_n to_o be_v no_o prayer_n whosoever_o doubt_v whether_o god_n will_v grant_v his_o request_n or_o not_o can_v never_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n earnest_o and_o effectual_o this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v mark_v 11_o 24._o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o none_o can_v have_v this_o persuasion_n to_o be_v hear_v none_o can_v have_v this_o affiance_n that_o god_n be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o help_v they_o but_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v assurance_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o their_o personne_n reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n such_o as_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o this_o can_v never_o believe_v any_o other_o promise_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n nor_o be_v sure_a that_o any_o of_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v if_o any_o come_v and_o make_v any_o suit_n or_o supplication_n unto_o we_o who_o we_o know_v to_o doubt_v of_o our_o good_a will_n and_o meaning_n towards_o we_o can_v we_o regard_v they_o or_o accept_v of_o they_o so_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n please_v god_n that_o while_o they_o be_v pray_v doubt_v of_o his_o good_a meaning_n or_o almighty_a power_n and_o know_v not_o how_o he_o be_v affect_v and_o dispose_v towards_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n james_n direct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a course_n of_o prayer_n command_v rhat_o it_o be_v make_v in_o faith_n without_o doubt_v james_n 1_o 6_o 7._o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v away_o neither_o let_v that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o as_o spring_v from_o the_o bitter_a root_n of_o infidelity_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o regard_v our_o prayer_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 10_o 13._o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o regard_v objection_n objection_n but_o here_o some_o may_v object_n &_o say_v how_o can_v we_o have_v this_o assurance_n see_v many_o pray_v and_o yet_o receive_v not_o they_o ask_v and_o obtain_v not_o the_o prophet_n david_n complain_v 2._o complain_v psal_n 22_o 2._o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v by_o day_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o by_o night_n but_o have_v no_o audience_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 14_o place_n 2_o sam._n 12_o 14_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o child_n with_o great_a earnestness_n of_o spirit_n with_o great_a humbleness_n of_o mind_n with_o great_a anguish_n of_o hart_n and_o yet_o he_o obtain_v not_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o desire_v for_o the_o child_n die_v answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v to_o this_o many_o way_n first_o god_n do_v sometime_o defer_v to_o answer_v his_o servant_n to_o make_v they_o cry_v more_o earnest_o we_o be_v make_v of_o a_o dull_a mettle_n we_o quick_o wax_v weary_a in_o prayer_n we_o must_v have_v some_o mean_n to_o kindle_v our_o zeal_n now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o the_o faithful_a to_o think_v that_o god_n deceyve_v we_o because_o he_o delay_v we_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o try_v we_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o zeal_n second_o man_n do_v sometime_o pray_v that_o be_v profane_a and_o lie_v in_o some_o grievous_a sin_n that_o be_v unrepented_a of_o which_o be_v as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n stand_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v stop_v his_o ear_n that_o he_o can_v hear_v we_o or_o as_o a_o bar_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n true_a repentance_n will_v scatter_v the_o cloud_n and_o remove_v the_o bar_n that_o be_v before_o we_o but_o till_o sin_n be_v forsake_v 31._o forsake_v john_n 9_o 31._o our_o prayer_n can_v be_v grant_v many_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v and_o murmur_n that_o they_o spend_v their_o word_n as_o in_o the_o wind_n but_o they_o never_o consider_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v and_o where_o the_o fault_n lie_v and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v three_o they_o pray_v to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n and_o do_v not_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o desire_v according_a as_o the_o apostle_n james_n upbrayd_v the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v 3._o write_v james_n 4_o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v lay_v the_o same_o out_o on_o your_o pleasure_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o crave_v good_a thing_n but_o we_o must_v ask_v they_o to_o a_o good_a end_n if_o our_o purpose_n be_v evil_a our_o prayer_n can_v be_v good_a our_o request_n can_v be_v grant_v four_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o earthly_a thing_n with_o condition_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o good_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v refer_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v spiritual_a grace_n we_o may_v ask_v without_o exception_n but_o earthly_a benefit_n with_o limitation_n last_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n two_o way_n first_o when_o he_o grant_v that_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v thus_o he_o hear_v
be_v extend_v to_o all_o 86_o a_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o admonish_v 27_o we_o must_v love_v most_o where_o god_n love_v most_o 112._o not_o the_o ungodly_a most_o 115_o love_n between_o pastor_n and_o people_n 192_o 193_o love_n those_o that_o have_v convert_v we_o 261_o love_n one_o another_o 332_o 355._o it_o be_v a_o christian_n badge_n 356_o 355_o love_n god_n above_o all_o 340_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v fervent_a 254_o 257._o what_o it_o be_v 256._o the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v love_v 257_o 258_o long_a life_n a_o punishment_n to_o the_o ungodlie_a 308_o loss_n see_v comfort_n in_o loss_n low_a member_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v respect_v 184_o 329_o the_o low_a estate_n comfort_v 1â—0_o lukewarm_a 433_o m_n a_o magistrate_n sustain_v two_o person_n 247_o man_n by_o nature_n sociable_a 22_o a_o martyr_n who_o be_v 19_o 20_o mark_n of_o christ_n what_o 18_o marriage_n must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n 32_o english_a martyr_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v devilish_a traitor_n 121_o mankind_n stand_v in_o need_n one_o of_o another_o 83_o mass_n 93_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n 400_o manner_n of_o do_v god_n accept_v more_o than_o the_o deed_n 284_o master_n must_v pray_v for_o their_o family_n 241._o they_o have_v comfort_n in_o teach_v they_o 242._o they_o be_v minister_n in_o their_o own_o house_n 45_o meditation_n to_o move_v we_o to_o prayer_n 462_o necessary_a after_o hear_v 220._o for_o patron_n 222_o a_o mean_a to_o be_v keep_v 76_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o faith_n 108_o 109._o to_o further_o his_o gift_n in_o we_o 129_o member_n we_o be_v one_o of_o another_o 173_o merciless_a man_n 276_o merciful_a man_n 280_o meritorious_a work_n 458_o merit_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 463_o minister_n call_v painful_a 33._o they_o must_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o worldly_a thing_n 37._o they_o must_v seek_v chief_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o people_n 70._o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o see_v they_o go_v backward_o 71_o minister_n must_v preach_v willing_o 286._o they_o be_v god_n instrument_n to_o convert_v soul_n 165._o they_o must_v be_v maintain_v 287._o give_v to_o hospitality_n 444._o be_v idle_a their_o gift_n be_v diminish_v 136_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v maintain_v 137_o minister_n must_v love_v the_o people_n as_o child_n 194_o they_o must_v be_v faithful_a 216_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o soul_n 216._o they_o have_v comfort_n in_o labour_v 242_o ministry_n a_o worthy_a call_n 165_o minister_n be_v god_n ambassador_n 171_o how_o to_o be_v esteem_v 171._o they_o must_v use_v mildness_n and_o gentleness_n 172_o 173_o mitigation_n of_o offence_n require_v 363_o three_o rule_n belong_v thereto_o ibid._n misshape_a child_n see_v child_n deform_v monkish_a life_n see_v solitary_a mock_v the_o minister_n 204_o multitude_n no_o rule_n to_o try_v truth_n 90_o n_n name_n that_o be_v good_a only_a the_o godly_a have_v 96_o it_o have_v many_o enemy_n 427._o evil_a man_n have_v a_o evil_a name_n 96._o against_o such_o as_o take_v away_o the_o good_a name_n of_o the_o godly_a 96_o ungodliness_n bring_v a_o blot_n to_o man_n name_n 97._o civil_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o good_a name_n ibid_fw-la seek_v aster_n a_o good_a name_n 97._o how_o many_o way_n man_n be_v deceive_v in_o it_o ibid_fw-la wherein_o a_o good_a name_n consist_v 98_o the_o enemy_n to_o it_o ibid_fw-la natural_a condition_n what_o 299_o negligence_n in_o religion_n 11_o neglect_v of_o prayer_n 456_o neighbour_n who_o be_v 256_o nicodemus_n 481_o niggardliness_n see_v covetousness_n non_fw-fr proficient_o 128_o 324_o non_fw-la residency_n what_o it_o be_v 194_o note_n to_o prove_v man_n void_a of_o faith_n 108_o novatian_n 317_o o_o objection_n answer_v pretend_v that_o minister_n live_v idle_o 35._o that_o they_o need_v not_o hear_v that_o have_v faith_n already_o 130_o objection_n against_o instruct_v family_n 40._o of_o they_o that_o say_v they_o spend_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o 115._o of_o miserable_a man_n against_o liberality_n 158_o 190._o of_o non_fw-la resident_n 197_o objection_n bring_v to_o prove_v preach_v not_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o regeneration_n 207_o objection_n of_o anabaptist_n 265._o 367_o objection_n make_v against_o forgive_a offender_n 246._o against_o use_v salutation_n 247_o obligation_n lawful_a 385_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a must_v be_v seek_v 31._o of_o contention_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o 251_o odious_a term_n not_o to_o be_v use_v against_o the_o penitent_a 311_o offence_n of_o penitent_n not_o to_o be_v aggravate_v 293._o they_o be_v to_o be_v forgive_v 243_o offence_n forgive_v two_o way_n 247._o they_o will_v arise_v many_o way_n 487_o old_a age_n honourable_a 178_o old_a man_n instead_o of_o father_n 18._o their_o duty_n and_o sin_n 181_o 491._o their_o long_a life_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n mercy_n 182_o oppression_n 393_o opportunity_n 444_o order_n in_o pray_v for_o blessing_n 505_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n 221_o outward_a blessing_n recompense_v with_o inward_a 305_o p_o paynim_n religion_n what_o 156._o they_o regard_v not_o the_o poor_a ibid_fw-la papist_n no_o friend_n to_o prince_n 266._o false_o call_v catholic_n 322._o they_o sever_v faith_n and_o love_n 102_o 104._o they_o slander_v we_o about_o goodworke_n 105_o parent_n of_o deform_a child_n comfort_v 311_o 316._o they_o must_v not_o reprove_v their_o child_n for_o good_a thing_n 328._o they_o must_v pray_v for_o their_o family_n 241_o pardon_v open_a for_o penitent_n 217_o pastor_n joy_n 69_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v as_o father_n and_o son_n 189._o they_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o particular_a charge_n 199._o not_o to_o discourage_v people_n that_o be_v forward_o 329_o pastor_n of_o mean_a gift_n must_v be_v hear_v 203_o patron_n admonish_v 221._o whence_o they_o have_v their_o name_n peace_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a 55_o 58_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n work_v our_o salvation_n 61._o the_o distinction_n between_o they_o must_v be_v know_v 62_o peace_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n 264_o penitent_a person_n not_o to_o be_v reproach_v 317._o their_o confession_n not_o to_o be_v reveil_v 321._o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rom_n therein_o ibid._n â—alse_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o by_o certain_a note_n 108._o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n uncertain_a 46â—_n disagreement_n of_o popish_a writer_n about_o it_o 471_o persecution_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n 15_o popish_a idolatry_n like_o the_o gentile_n 63_o popish_a assertion_n touch_v the_o scripture_n 78_o pope_n hold_v to_o be_v the_o saint-maker_n 121._o he_o be_v enemy_n to_o prince_n 266_o popish_a devotion_n 288._o martyr_n 10._o religion_n which_o give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n 105_o church_n what_o it_o be_v 470._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 470._o his_o saint_n 120_o poor_a saint_n to_o be_v relieve_v 154._o what_o those_o poor_a be_v 161._o poor_a believer_n be_v rich_a 189._o the_o godly_a be_v special_o to_o be_v respect_v 1â—1_n pray_v for_o the_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o gosp_n 3â—…_n prayer_n necessary_a 63._o 437._o it_o must_v be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o other_o 82._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n 83._o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n other_o man_n to_o be_v entreat_v 84._o we_o must_v pray_v for_o spiritual_a strength_n 91._o and_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n 505_o prayer_n what_o it_o be_v 447._o it_o be_v a_o medicine_n against_o all_o disease_n 83._o how_o make_v unprofitable_a 461._o what_o be_v require_v in_o it_o 449._o why_o god_n defer_v to_o hear_v 453._o popish_a prayer_n idolatrous_a 452_o prayer_n hear_v two_o way_n 453_o prayer_n contemn_v 454_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 454._o it_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n 155._o it_o can_v merit_v people_n must_v maintain_v their_o minister_n 38._o they_o must_v delight_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o teacher_n 73._o they_o must_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o not_o to_o hurt_v they_o 74._o they_o come_v to_o entrap_v they_o ibid_fw-la howe_n many_o way_n they_o grieve_v their_o pastor_n 75_o people_n must_v employ_v their_o gift_n 139._o they_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 170._o they_o must_v honour_v their_o pastor_n 202._o they_o must_v attend_v their_o own_o pastor_n 203._o they_o be_v in_o the_o minister_n debt_n 402_o poor_a unthankful_a 412_o preciseness_n not_o to_o be_v object_v against_o professor_n 93_o presence_n of_o the_o pastor_n necessary_a 190_o 191._o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n 205._o a_o token_n of_o god_n love_n 215_o preacher_n preach_v to_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o 210_o preach_a ministry_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 213_o preparation_n before_o hear_v 219_o privilege_n of_o the_o godly_a 58_o profession_n of_o faith_n see_v confession_n
doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v our_o own_o soul_n we_o must_v 21._o must_v jam._n 1_o 21._o lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o word_n that_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n now_o we_o have_v in_o this_o epistle_n epistol_n epistle_n illyr_n arg_fw-mi in_o hanc_fw-la epistol_n a_o most_o worthy_a example_n of_o receive_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v of_o forgive_a the_o penitent_a of_o the_o pardon_v of_o injury_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n yea_o we_o learn_v not_o only_o to_o be_v lover_n of_o peace_n but_o to_o be_v maker_n of_o peace_n as_o paul_n do_v between_o the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v 9_o bless_v math._n 5_o 9_o that_o be_v peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v charge_v not_o only_o to_o seek_v peace_n ourselves_o but_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o other_o whereby_o we_o bear_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n 5._o use_v 5._o five_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o rash_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o any_o this_o evil_a servant_n have_v pick_v and_o purloin_v from_o his_o master_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v run_v his_o way_n yet_o god_n find_v he_o out_o and_o give_v he_o repentance_n when_o he_o seek_v not_o after_o god_n it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n he_o run_v far_o that_o never_o return_v christ_n jesus_n call_v some_o at_o the_o leave_v hour_n as_o he_o do_v the_o thief_n that_o hang_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o apostle_n charge_v that_o 5._o that_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o we_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 4._o place_n rom._n 14_o 4._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o condemne_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n all_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o all_o time_n and_o season_n be_v dispose_v by_o he_o the_o husbandman_n till_v the_o ground_n and_o sow_v his_o corn_n but_o it_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o gtow_v up_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n hear_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o seem_v bury_v and_o forget_v but_o the_o precious_a fruit_n thereof_o appear_v plentifullie_o afterward_o let_v we_o not_o limit_v unto_o god_n his_o time_n and_o season_n nor_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v he_o knowledge_n paul_n be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n a_o oppressor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o condemn_v no_o man_n nor_o judge_v any_o rash_o lest_o we_o be_v judge_v 6._o use_v 6._o last_o we_o see_v evident_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o all_o that_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v in_o god_n good_a time_n be_v call_v effectual_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n as_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v save_v than_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v that_o he_o have_v prepare_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o glory_n god_n have_v many_o way_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n who_o he_o will_v have_v save_v so_o many_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o send_v they_o and_o offer_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n yea_o when_o we_o least_o of_o all_o seek_v our_o own_o good_a and_o intend_v our_o own_o conversion_n it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v we_o and_o to_o gather_v we_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o parable_n 1._o parable_n math._n 20_o 1._o of_o the_o housholder_n hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n teach_v that_o he_o call_v at_o all_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n when_o christ_n jesus_n call_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o heaven_n he_o think_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o conversion_n but_o of_o the_o church_n subversion_n we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o penitent_a thief_n in_o manasseth_n in_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o many_o other_o we_o see_v it_o in_o onesimus_n in_o this_o place_n who_o will_v have_v imagine_v that_o this_o man_n play_v the_o vile_a runagate_n and_o the_o false_a thief_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o religious_a house_n of_o godly_a philemon_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n will_v ever_o have_v turn_v a_o new_a leaf_n and_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o prodigal_a son_n 24._o son_n luke_n 15_o 24._o go_v from_o his_o father_n forsake_v his_o brother_n waste_v his_o patrimony_n and_o spend_v his_o strength_n and_o wealth_n upon_o harlot_n will_v ever_o have_v see_v his_o own_o folly_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o he_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o be_v lose_v but_o he_o be_v find_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 48._o apostle_n act_n 13_o 48._o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o know_v how_o to_o accomplish_v his_o decree_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n as_o also_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n 1_o paul_n a_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o brother_n timotheus_n unto_o philemon_n our_o dear_a friend_n and_o fellow_n helper_n 2_o and_o to_o our_o belove_a apphia_n and_o to_o archippus_n our_o fellow-soldier_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o in_o this_o epistle_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o praeface_n in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n second_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o rest_n the_o praeface_n or_o entrance_n contain_v the_o inscription_n or_o title_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n &_o sundry_a prayer_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n follow_v the_o inscription_n remember_v both_o the_o party_n write_v to_o wit_n paul_n and_o timothy_n and_o likewise_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v philemon_n apphia_n archippus_n and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o philemon_n house_n these_o person_n as_o well_o write_v as_o write_v unto_o be_v not_o bare_o and_o naked_o set_v down_o but_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o several_a note_n and_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o wherein_o be_v contain_v several_a argument_n of_o persuasion_n to_o move_v philemon_n to_o that_o whereunto_o he_o exhort_v and_o intreat_v he_o and_o first_o for_o himself_o a_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n he_o move_v he_o to_o respect_v his_o suit_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o suit_n of_o one_o under_o persecution_n bind_v in_o chain_n and_o keep_v in_o thraldom_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o pity_n especial_o see_v he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o bad_a cause_n but_o for_o the_o profess_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n second_o he_o join_v in_o this_o suit_n with_o he_o timothy_n a_o brother_n nay_o more_o than_o a_o brother_n a_o famous_a evangelist_n who_o commendation_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o church_n who_o with_o he_o entreat_v for_o his_o servant_n moreover_o concern_v those_o to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v first_o philemon_n himself_o be_v mention_v with_o who_o he_o presume_v to_o prevail_v both_o because_o there_o be_v mutual_a love_n between_o they_o love_v one_o another_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o christian_a faith_n and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o fellow-helper_n seek_v to_o promote_v and_o further_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o both_o which_o respect_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o near_a familiarity_n and_o special_a interest_n one_o with_o another_o second_o to_o he_o he_o join_v apphia_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o wife_n both_o because_o she_o have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o philemon_n and_o
contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o himself_o contrary_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n contrary_a to_o himself_o because_o he_o teach_v 14._o teach_v rom._n 10_o 13_o 14._o that_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o any_o who_o we_o do_v not_o know_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v we_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v where_o he_o reason_v thus_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v only_o in_o god_n and_o therefore_o pray_v only_o to_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o other_o scripture_n because_o we_o be_v 16._o be_v heb._n 4_o 16._o teach_v by_o they_o to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n &_o therefore_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v vain_a and_o needless_a see_v we_o have_v a_o free_a access_n and_o bold_a approach_n unto_o god_n through_o christ_n again_o they_o be_v 5._o be_v jer._n 17_o 5._o curse_v that_o trust_n in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n their_o arm_n and_o so_o withdraw_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n christ_n call_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o command_v 20_o command_v john_n 16_o 20_o we_o to_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v us._n he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v only_o in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o such_o as_o be_v not_o obstinate_o blind_v and_o perverse_o dispose_v may_v easy_o distinguish_v the_o apostle_n word_n and_o see_v that_o he_o refer_v not_o faith_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o faith_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v commend_v philemon_n for_o two_o chief_a gift_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o love_n in_o both_o which_o consist_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n he_o assign_v to_o either_o of_o they_o their_o proper_a subject_n namely_o that_o faith_n be_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o charity_n be_v towards_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o distinction_n and_o diverse_a relation_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n and_o by_o their_o own_o rhemish_n translation_n alter_v the_o preposition_n and_o read_v it_o thus_o sanctos_fw-la thus_o in_o jesu_n christo_n &_o in_fw-la omnes_fw-la sanctos_fw-la love_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o towards_o all_o the_o saint_n three_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v these_o two_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o do_v describe_v they_o distinct_o by_o their_o several_a object_n and_o express_o refer_v faith_n to_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n 4._o saint_n ephe._n 1_o 15._o col._n 1_o 3_o 4._o as_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v therefore_o also_o after_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o saint_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n always_o pray_v for_o you_o since_o we_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o your_o love_n towards_o all_o saint_n compare_v these_o two_o place_n with_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o serve_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_v this_o and_o do_v utter_v that_o plain_o which_o here_o be_v speak_v more_o dark_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a expositor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o scripture_n august_n lib._n 2_o the_o doctr_n christ_n cap._n 6._o and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v obscure_o in_o one_o book_n be_v make_v evident_a and_o manifest_a in_o another_o four_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o produce_v and_o allege_v sundry_a authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o elder_a time_n thus_o distinguish_v the_o word_n as_o we_o do_v and_o avouch_v that_o no_o faith_n and_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n theophylact_fw-mi saint_n theodoret_n ambrose_n theophylact_fw-mi as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v i_o know_v how_o great_a faith_n thou_o have_v repose_v in_o our_o lord_n which_o have_v save_v we_o and_o with_o how_o great_a charity_n thou_o have_v relieve_v they_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o esteem_v godliness_n last_o faith_n in_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o invocation_n of_o they_o establish_v and_o ground_v from_o hence_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n live_v not_o depart_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a not_o triumphant_a the_o saint_n on_o earth_n not_o in_o heaven_n for_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n want_v our_o help_n and_o crave_v our_o relief_n to_o be_v extend_v towards_o they_o but_o they_o that_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o have_v receive_v their_o crown_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a foundation_n to_o build_v the_o popish_a faith_n and_o belief_n in_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n see_v the_o apostle_n understand_v it_o of_o one_o sort_n and_o they_o take_v it_o and_o stretch_v it_o to_o another_o answer_v the_o three_o question_n answer_v the_o three_o question_n be_v this_o why_o the_o apostle_n restrain_v philemon_n love_n to_o the_o saint_n whereas_o love_n be_v a_o common_a debt_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 8._o say_v rom._n 13_o 8._o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n see_v therefore_o love_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o though_o we_o ought_v to_o shut_v up_o our_o bowel_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n from_o other_o and_o see_v we_o be_v not_o to_o despise_v our_o own_o flesh_n but_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o god_n engrave_v in_o our_o nature_n how_o be_v it_o that_o his_o love_n which_o ought_v to_o comprehend_v all_o mankind_n and_o enlarge_v itself_o to_o all_o other_o be_v only_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v towards_o the_o distress_a saint_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n be_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n be_v tie_v to_o we_o by_o a_o strong_a and_o straight_a band_n of_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n and_o god_n commend_v they_o unto_o we_o more_o particular_o and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o challenge_v the_o first_o place_n in_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n the_o apostle_n do_v direct_v we_o to_o this_o point_n when_o he_o say_v 10._o say_v gal._n 6_o 10._o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v charge_v to_o love_v all_o but_o we_o must_v love_v the_o saint_n with_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a love_n even_o as_o heir_n with_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o us._n god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o love_v all_o man_n as_o his_o creature_n but_o the_o godly_a as_o his_o child_n though_o therefore_o our_o love_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o extend_v itself_o far_o and_o near_o into_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v certain_a degree_n and_o a_o order_n in_o our_o love_n shall_v be_v observe_v we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v all_o but_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o love_v all_o alike_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v the_o godly_a and_o ungodlie_a but_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_v the_o ungodly_a as_o the_o godly_a the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o elect_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n the_o child_n of_o belial_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o here_o direct_v who_o we_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_o to_o love_v even_o those_o that_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o grace_n shine_v in_o their_o face_n contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o worldly_a man_n who_o only_o love_v such_o as_o be_v of_o this_o world_n their_o love_n be_v like_o themselves_o profane_a man_n a_o profane_a love_n carnal_a man_n a_o carnal_a love_n they_o love_v evil_a man_n for_o their_o evil_n because_o they_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o evil_a they_o hate_v the_o godly_a for_o their_o godliness_n because_o they_o be_v unlike_o they_o and_o will_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n 20._o riot_n psal_n 38_o
hab._n 2_o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o that_o if_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v special_a 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o true_a faith_n give_v sound_a comfort_n and_o work_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o must_v have_v in_o us._n but_o comfort_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o hear_v of_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o other_o not_o belong_v to_o ourselves_o what_o consolation_n of_o heart_n can_v this_o work_n in_o we_o to_o know_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6._o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o 18_o abundant_o he._n 6_o 17_o 18_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n which_o have_v our_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n no_o man_n receyve_v comfort_n by_o the_o riches_n of_o another_o himself_o be_v poor_a or_o by_o the_o honour_n of_o another_o himself_o live_v in_o disgrace_n can_v so_o no_o man_n can_v feel_v any_o comfort_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o so_o long_o as_o he_o want_v faith_n himself_o to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o see_v then_o that_o every_o man_n must_v attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o his_o own_o faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v comfort_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n we_o see_v that_o faith_n consist_v in_o apply_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o own_o self_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o stand_v upon_o that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o to_o apply_v this_o apply_v of_o faith_n unto_o ourselves_o first_o this_o confirm_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n not_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o howsoever_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o and_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v say_v not_o we_o believe_v but_o i_o believe_v we_o pray_v for_o other_o but_o we_o believe_v for_o ourselves_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o every_o principle_n of_o faith_n every_o man_n must_v hold_v they_o all_o and_o believe_v they_o all_o this_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v a_o general_a and_o implicit_a faith_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o they_o teach_v if_o a_o man_n can_v say_v i_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o know_v not_o how_o or_o what_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o understand_v nothing_o though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v nothing_o unto_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o good_a faith_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v save_v answerable_a to_o this_o divinity_n 7._o divinity_n bellar._n the_o iustif_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o be_v the_o jesuite_n and_o schoolmen_n damnable_a and_o devilish_a position_n which_o maintain_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v what_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o ignorance_n be_v better_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o inquire_v after_o they_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v better_a define_v by_o ignorance_n then_o by_o knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o commend_v the_o collier_n faith_n 53_o faith_n apol._n translate_v by_o staplet_n part_n 1._o page_n 53_o who_o as_o the_o tale_n be_v tell_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n what_o his_o faith_n be_v answer_v i_o believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o be_v again_o demand_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v that_o faith_n say_v he_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o and_o thus_o the_o devil_n get_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v overcome_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n this_o fable_n have_v be_v so_o long_o tell_v and_o relate_v among_o they_o that_o now_o themselves_o begin_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o a_o liar_n by_o often_o tell_v a_o untruth_n begin_v to_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a tale_n this_o collier_n faith_n be_v the_o popish_a creed_n which_o be_v found_v in_o ignorance_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o shield_n to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o resist_v his_o tentation_n thus_o true_a faith_n be_v suppress_v &_o ignorance_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o these_o ignorant_a teacher_n who_o as_o they_o be_v blind_v themselves_o so_o they_o will_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o they_o require_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o 11._o for_o rhem._n annot_fw-mi on_o 1_o cor._n 14._o &_o on_o luke_n 12_o 11._o but_o prefer_v ignorance_n they_o require_v no_o ability_n to_o profess_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o in_o gross_a and_o general_a this_o ignorance_n be_v plentiful_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v 15._o teach_v col._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 15._o that_o the_o word_n must_v dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v require_v a_o answer_n of_o us._n we_o be_v teach_v 39_o teach_v math._n 22_o 29_o rom._n 15_o 4_o hebr._n 5_o 11._o john_n 5_o 39_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o unbelief_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o hand_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o believe_v thus_o do_v these_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n take_v from_o they_o their_o sword_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o fight_v and_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o armour_n when_o they_o shall_v enter_v the_o battle_n like_o thief_n that_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n which_o serve_v to_o discover_v they_o to_o conclude_v let_v we_o know_v that_o a_o ignorant_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v blind_o lead_v of_o blind_a teacher_n do_v know_v nothing_o to_o their_o comfort_n they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n take_v from_o they_o they_o be_v nuzzle_v and_o encourage_v in_o ignorance_n they_o hear_v it_o magnify_v and_o extol_v unto_o the_o sky_n some_o of_o they_o pretend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o in_o the_o translation_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o heresy_n another_o shame_v not_o to_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n another_o blush_v not_o to_o write_v that_o he_o know_v certain_a man_n possess_v of_o a_o devil_n because_o be_v but_o husbandman_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n for_o a_o layman_n to_o dispute_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n these_o man_n speak_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o utter_v the_o devil_n language_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o collier_n creed_n it_o be_v write_v of_o timothy_n 15._o timothy_n 2_o tim_n 3_o 15._o that_o he_o be_v train_v up_o of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v write_v 29_o write_v deut._n 29_o 29_o that_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n in_o former_a time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o several_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v know_v of_o all_o and_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n reason_v of_o they_o joh._n they_o chryso_n hom_n 3_o in_o lazarum_fw-la aug._n tract_n 21._o in_o joh._n and_o their_o bishop_n exhort_v they_o thereunto_o ask_v why_o they_o be_v utter_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v know_v why_o they_o have_v sound_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o wherefore_o be_v they_o hear_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v it_o be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v a_o hystorical_a faith_n to_o believe_v those_o thing_n
to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o word_n teach_v touch_v god_n christ_n fayth_n eternal_a life_n and_o such_o like_a but_o we_o must_v apply_v they_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n &_o have_v a_o particular_a faith_n of_o they_o otherwise_o we_o may_v be_v send_v to_o school_n to_o learn_v faith_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o go_v so_o far_o and_o howsoever_o some_o may_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a and_o homely_a comparison_n to_o compare_v man_n to_o the_o devil_n yet_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o faith_n and_o practice_v of_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a man_n we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v not_o only_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v equal_a unto_o they_o but_o do_v go_v many_o degree_n before_o they_o for_o first_o the_o devil_n understand_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o other_o they_o give_v assent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v true_a they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a &_o sure_a and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n they_o know_v the_o person_n the_o nature_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v perform_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o confession_n which_o they_o make_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n 41._o christ_n mark_v 1_o 24._o &_o 3._o 11_o luke_n 4_o 41._o i_o know_v thou_o what_o thou_o be_v even_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o glory_v in_o a_o false_a faith_n but_o want_v the_o true_a faith_n say_v thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o 19_o well_o james_n 2_o 19_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v it_o and_o tremble_v he_o set_v down_o a_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o devil_n believe_v concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o this_o one_o principal_a point_n but_o it_o stretch_v to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o set_v down_o express_o this_o one_o ground_n &_o foundation_n instead_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o shall_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n one_o saviour_n one_o redeemer_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a reason_n that_o they_o know_v this_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n because_o they_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v destroy_v and_o deface_v it_o by_o contrary_a error_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v great_a christian_n and_o think_v they_o be_v better_o than_o the_o devil_n that_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o be_v among_o we_o and_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v defy_v they_o that_o shall_v charge_v they_o to_o come_v behind_o the_o devil_n &_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o union_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n again_o the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o only_o that_o the_o devil_n believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o likewise_o that_o they_o tremble_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o hear_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o believe_v there_o be_v in_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o father_n shall_v inherit_v but_o they_o feel_v no_o joy_n in_o it_o they_o receyve_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n delight_v with_o it_o because_o they_o know_v themselves_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o we_o find_v it_o utter_v of_o the_o devil_n through_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o possess_v 29._o possess_v math._n 8_o 29._o why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o look_v for_o â—he_n accomplishment_n of_o threaten_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o torment_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o time_n prolong_v and_o put_v off_o so_o long_a aâ—_n they_o can_v and_o we_o see_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a but_o â—…y_o be_v not_o persuade_v nor_o can_v believe_v that_o they_o pertain_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n they_o have_v no_o expectation_n of_o salvation_n now_o as_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v not_o concern_v they_o so_o they_o know_v that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n shall_v certain_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o eternal_a torment_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o how_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v there_o that_o live_v in_o sensuality_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o security_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o lie_v still_o in_o sin_n and_o yet_o consider_v not_o what_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n tell_v the_o devil_n of_o their_o estate_n wherein_o they_o stand_v and_o they_o tremble_v tell_v the_o ungodly_a of_o their_o condition_n they_o be_v careless_a the_o devil_n in_o remembrance_n of_o judgement_n despair_n the_o ungodly_a presume_v the_o devil_n be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v just_a the_o ungodly_a wash_v it_o away_o and_o say_v tush_o god_n be_v merciful_a thus_o do_v satan_n besot_v and_o bewitch_v the_o reprobate_n &_o teach_v they_o a_o lesson_n which_o he_o can_v never_o learn_v himself_o namely_o that_o god_n word_n be_v not_o all_o true_a and_o that_o the_o threaten_n there_o pronounce_v shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v such_o as_o be_v teach_v and_o reproove_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n either_o to_o be_v as_o senseless_a block_n not_o move_v at_o all_o with_o they_o or_o as_o open_a blasphemer_n revile_v and_o rail_v at_o the_o word_n these_o be_v notable_a and_o forward_a scholar_n and_o have_v profit_v deep_o in_o the_o devil_n school_n they_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v more_o cunning_a than_o their_o master_n and_o have_v outgo_v he_o in_o their_o profession_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v as_o near_o condemnation_n as_o he_o this_o faith_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o consist_v in_o believe_v god_n vengeance_n and_o threaten_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v more_o perfect_a which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o labour_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v exceed_v and_o go_v beyond_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v to_o apply_v the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o find_v comfort_n in_o they_o which_o the_o devil_n want_n we_o must_v not_o only_o say_v christ_n give_v himself_o but_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v he_o love_v man_n but_o he_o love_v i_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o he_o be_v my_o saviour_n he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n but_o he_o be_v my_o redeemer_n he_o forgive_v sin_n but_o he_o forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v he_o save_v other_o but_o we_o must_v say_v he_o save_v i_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o other_o but_o he_o be_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o david_n feel_v when_o he_o say_v 2._o say_v psal_n 18_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n my_o god_n and_o my_o strength_n my_o shield_n the_o horn_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o my_o refuge_n it_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o all_o believer_n 7._o believer_n gen._n 17._o 7._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n if_o then_o god_n have_v promise_v this_o mercy_n and_o speak_v peace_n unto_o our_o conscience_n say_v to_o every_o faithful_a person_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n why_o shall_v not_o every_o believer_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n as_o i_o be_o one_o of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v
injury_n to_o other_o man_n or_o to_o make_v he_o peculiar_a to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o leave_v he_o the_o same_o to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v to_o we_o as_o every_o man_n enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n without_o exclude_v other_o from_o the_o use_n thereof_o 3_o use_v 3_o last_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n to_o teach_v assurance_n confidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v his_o saviour_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v his_o sanctifier_n that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o this_o we_o believe_v nothing_o if_o we_o deny_v this_o or_o doubt_v of_o this_o all_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o as_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n so_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_a these_o we_o be_v to_o know_v do_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o must_v take_v they_o as_o speak_v to_o us._n it_o be_v promise_v 5._o promise_v josh_n 1_o 5._o to_o joshua_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o this_o the_o apostle_n appli_v and_o make_v it_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o he_o charge_v to_o have_v their_o conversation_n without_o covetousness_n 5._o covetousness_n heb._n 13_o 5._o see_v it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o god_n command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o promise_n to_o hear_v we_o 3._o we_o psal_n 50_o 15_o and_o 4_o 3._o call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o david_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v when_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v hear_v he_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v we_o encouragement_n to_o prayer_n because_o 14_o because_o john_n 14._o 13_o 1_o john_n 5_o 14_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n that_o will_v he_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v of_o he_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o we_o know_v we_o have_v the_o petition_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o poor_a distress_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o answer_v 24_o answer_v mark_v 9_o 24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n 125._o prophet_n psal_n 116_o 16_o and_o 119_o 125._o behold_v lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n o_o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v general_o 28._o general_o john_n 3._o 15._o math._n 28._o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v hence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o particular_a to_o the_o jailer_n 32._o jailer_n act_n 16_o 32._o believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o god_n say_v 8._o say_v psal_n 27._o 8._o seek_v you_o my_o face_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v return_v and_o rebound_v this_o back_n again_o thy_o face_n lord_n i_o will_v seek_v god_n by_o his_o new_a covenant_n bind_v himself_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n say_v 9_o say_v jer._n 31_o 33._o esay_n 25_o 9_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n whereupon_o they_o be_v embolden_v to_o say_v loe_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v joyful_a in_o his_o salvation_n god_n say_v unto_o we_o i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n our_o heart_n again_o with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n inward_o minister_v answer_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n so_o then_o when_o we_o say_v aright_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o have_v assurance_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o my_o salvation_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v my_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o life_n my_o peace_n my_o deliverance_n my_o salvation_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v these_o thing_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o other_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o same_o to_o i_o that_o his_o mercy_n do_v compass_v i_o his_o power_n defend_v i_o his_o providence_n watch_v over_o i_o and_o his_o favour_n keep_v and_o preserve_v i_o to_o himself_o in_o life_n and_o death_n for_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n of_o faith_n deum_fw-la faith_n credere_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la one_o step_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o second_o step_n be_v to_o believe_v god_n that_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o that_o all_o his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v true_a the_o three_o step_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n which_o require_v trust_v in_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v firm_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o do_v in_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o every_o word_n of_o grace_n offer_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v by_o a_o special_a faith_n receive_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o objection_n objection_n if_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v require_v the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v how_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v that_o can_v have_v this_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v they_o must_v be_v save_v by_o their_o parent_n faith_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o parent_n do_v bring_v the_o infant_n to_o have_v a_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o can_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n his_o obedience_n his_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o infant_n for_o this_o the_o believer_n and_o faithful_a parent_n do_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o no_o other_o but_o the_o merrite_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o engraft_v into_o his_o body_n be_v wrought_v by_o some_o special_a and_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n unto_o we_o unknown_a but_o effectual_a to_o the_o infant_n and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o parent_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o special_a faith_n hold_v to_o be_v true_a in_o man_n of_o year_n and_o discretion_n not_o in_o infant_n and_o child_n who_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a work_v of_o god_n spirit_n 8._o spirit_n john_n 3_o 8._o like_o the_o wind_n which_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whether_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n objection_n objection_n again_o sometime_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n fail_v in_o this_o special_a faith_n &_o want_v this_o particular_a application_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v god_n be_v my_o god_n christ_n be_v my_o saviour_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v this_o fall_v out_o indeed_o sometime_o in_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o but_o even_o then_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o believe_v we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o feel_v a_o man_n may_v have_v life_n in_o he_o though_o the_o sick_a man_n in_o extremity_n do_v not_o know_v it_o or_o feel_v it_o so_o may_v faith_n be_v in_o we_o in_o some_o great_a tentation_n albeit_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o present_a david_n lose_v and_o want_v this_o feel_n 151._o feel_n psal_n 151._o when_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o to_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o he_o but_o be_v it_o utter_o lose_v no_o for_o he_o say_v take_v not_o away_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o in_o this_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o remember_v the_o former_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o consider_v how_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o and_o thereby_o assure_v our_o heart_n that_o howsoever_o god_n for_o a_o season_n withholdeth_a the_o
confession_n and_o last_o see_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n power_n to_o work_v in_o we_o salvation_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o only_o be_v believe_v in_o heart_n and_o embrace_v in_o judgement_n but_o also_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o profess_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n answer_v objection_n answer_v against_o this_o truth_n somewhat_o may_v be_v object_v first_o if_o true_a religion_n must_v open_o be_v confess_v than_o such_o as_o be_v dumb_a and_o can_v speak_v can_v have_v no_o religion_n if_o confession_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n want_v faith_n that_o want_v the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o doctrine_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n give_v they_o to_o glorify_v god_n if_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o freedom_n of_o speech_n he_o require_v this_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o sanctify_a and_o faithful_a heart_n let_v we_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a meditation_n thereof_o he_o will_v exact_v no_o more_o of_o we_o than_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v or_o rather_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n 81._o 10._o 81._o psal_n 81_o 10._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v 17_o say_v rom._n 10_o 17_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v god_n extraordinary_o give_v faith_n to_o those_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v not_o their_o hear_n who_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n nor_o ti_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o outward_a ear_n but_o supply_v those_o want_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o endless_a comfort_n of_o such_o as_o have_v those_o infirmity_n 2_o objection_n 2_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 14_o 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o with_o thyself_o fore_o god_n where_o we_o see_v he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o have_v faith_n inward_o in_o the_o heart_n albeit_o no_o confession_n follow_v outward_o with_o the_o mouth_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o another_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o persuasion_n touch_v christian_n liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v thou_o strong_o persuade_v and_o assure_v that_o all_o meat_n be_v lawful_a to_o christian_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o use_v it_o between_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n and_o hurt_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n with_o it_o nor_o offend_v thy_o weak_a brother_n by_o it_o this_o serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o maintain_v a_o dumb_a religion_n without_o open_a confession_n which_o some_o will_v willing_o bring_v in_o consider_v as_o one_o tertullian_n one_o tertullian_n say_v that_o he_o which_o do_v dissemble_v faith_n do_v deny_v it_o 3._o objection_n 3._o last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o religion_n be_v better_a to_o be_v conceal_v that_o we_o may_v give_v no_o offence_n unto_o other_o and_o avoid_v the_o trouble_n that_o arise_v by_o confession_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v no_o offence_n give_v to_o man_n but_o a_o grievous_a sin_n commit_v against_o god_n who_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v band_n and_o imprisonment_n yea_o even_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o much_o brief_o shall_v suffice_v in_o answer_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o see_v and_o mark_v the_o use_v that_o arise_v from_o hence_o first_o we_o learn_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o show_v soorth_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o confession_n it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o own_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v make_v a_o solemn_a and_o sound_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v at_o our_o liberty_n whether_o we_o will_v believe_v or_o not_o or_o whether_o we_o will_v be_v save_v or_o not_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o maintain_v his_o religion_n all_o man_n must_v confess_v that_o will_v be_v confess_v before_o the_o father_n christ_n jesus_n will_v never_o bear_v and_o endure_v that_o servant_n which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o service_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v how_o they_o shall_v grow_v and_o multiply_v as_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n make_v this_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n 5._o faith_n esay_n 44_o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n another_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o name_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n this_o the_o apostle_n 10_o apostle_n ro._n 10_o 9_o 10_o also_o teach_v rom._n 10._o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n so_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o make_v it_o proper_a to_o his_o disciple_n but_o common_a to_o all_o to_o confess_v he_o and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o in_o heart_n but_o with_o his_o tongue_n not_o inward_o but_o outward_o not_o secret_o but_o open_o for_o albeit_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o chief_o require_v of_o we_o yet_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o account_v this_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v of_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o a_o mere_a thing_n indifferent_a leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n to_o be_v practise_v or_o not_o to_o be_v practise_v these_o be_v those_o libertine_n that_o will_v live_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o make_v it_o no_o matter_n of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o profess_v religion_n or_o not_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o believe_v or_o have_v faith_n and_o let_v they_o hold_v it_o indifferent_a also_o unto_o they_o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v profess_v to_o know_v they_o or_o not_o again_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o not_o to_o deny_v christ_n but_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o a_o far_a duty_n even_o to_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o dutiful_a son_n to_o confess_v his_o father_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o upright_o hart_n but_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o deny_v his_o father_n before_o man_n if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o father_n confess_v he_o so_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a to_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o confess_v to_o salvation_n every_o one_o will_v seem_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v save_v but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o christ_n must_v know_v we_o for_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o in_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o here_o we_o make_v confession_n of_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o here_o know_v he_o he_o will_v say_v to_o we_o hereafter_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o 12._o i_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 12._o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v deny_v we_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o us._n the_o thief_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n make_v open_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n reprove_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o call_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n luke_n 23._o he_o rebuke_v his_o fellow_n say_v 43._o say_v luke_n 23_o 40_o 42_o 43._o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n we_o be_v indeed_o righteous_o here_o for_o we_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o malefactor_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n yet_o be_v not_o christ_n ashamed_a of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o stop_v his_o ear_n
and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o to_o show_v himself_o true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o his_o own_o because_o he_o confess_v he_o before_o that_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a generation_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o apostle_n john_n live_v when_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o call_v into_o question_n say_v 3._o say_v 1_o joh._n 4_o 2_o 3._o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n if_o therefore_o we_o look_v to_o be_v confess_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o bold_o bear_v and_o behave_v ourselves_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o shrink_v in_o the_o wet_n like_o deceitful_a cloth_n let_v we_o know_v that_o confession_n and_o salvation_n must_v go_v together_o if_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o one_o we_o must_v express_v the_o other_o if_o confession_n go_v before_o we_o may_v build_v sure_o and_o ground_n ourselves_o strong_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v follow_v after_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o us._n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o say_v 2_o tim._n 1_o 12._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o labour_n to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n otherwise_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v make_v profession_n of_o it_o for_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n presuppose_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v we_o confess_v that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o or_o manifest_v that_o to_o other_o whereof_o we_o be_v ignorant_a ourselves_o this_o control_v and_o condemn_v those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o gospel_n sound_v a_o long_a time_n in_o their_o ear_n yet_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n be_v nor_o how_o to_o believe_v so_o that_o whereas_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o age_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o 12._o they_o heb._n 5_o 12._o they_o may_v have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o religion_n &_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n alas_o who_o can_v consider_v without_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n in_o what_o state_n the_o great_a number_n of_o our_o people_n stand_v and_o remember_v that_o after_o all_o our_o plant_n water_v sow_v and_o labour_v they_o be_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v any_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o their_o soul_n health_n they_o be_v like_o the_o potter_n clay_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v any_o form_n and_o receive_v any_o impression_n or_o like_o the_o earth_n which_o alter_v and_o change_v as_o the_o wind_n or_o weather_n as_o the_o spring_n or_o winter_n shall_v work_v upon_o it_o if_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o cabala_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o alcoran_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n or_o such_o like_a rot_a trash_n of_o man_n devise_n and_o if_o they_o be_v countenance_v by_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o law_n of_o man_n they_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o as_o wax_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o stamp_n and_o impression_n a_o lamentable_a case_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o as_o babe_n and_o child_n not_o know_v the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a carry_v about_o with_o every_o wave_n of_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v the_o darkness_n of_o error_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o we_o have_v once_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v it_o sound_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o faith_n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o whatsoever_o trouble_v come_v unto_o we_o whether_o prosperity_n fawn_v and_o flatter_v upon_o we_o or_o whether_o adversity_n pinch_v we_o and_o pain_n we_o whether_o the_o sun_n of_o peace_n shine_v upon_o we_o or_o whether_o the_o cloud_n of_o affliction_n overshaddow_n we_o we_o must_v always_o be_v the_o same_o and_o our_o stand_n in_o the_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v waver_v or_o wander_v to_o give_v over_o at_o every_o assault_n and_o to_o shrink_v back_o for_o every_o brunt_n and_o to_o deny_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n by_o every_o tentation_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o know_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o can_v profess_v nothing_o and_o as_o they_o know_v nothing_o so_o they_o will_v know_v nothing_o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 5._o do_v 2_o pet._n 3_o 5._o this_o they_o witting_o know_v not_o and_o so_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o because_o the_o light_n shall_v not_o shine_v into_o their_o heart_n for_o see_v god_n have_v command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n we_o may_v true_o say_v 6_o say_v 2_o cor_fw-la 4_o 3_o 4_o 6_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v then_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o thus_o do_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 12._o lie_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 11_o 12._o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n let_v we_o therefore_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n as_o for_o great_a treasure_n let_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o in_o they_o we_o may_v find_v eternal_a life_n let_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n let_v we_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o increase_v knowledge_n in_o we_o to_o begin_v in_o faith_n to_o hold_v out_o a_o good_a confession_n &_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o adversary_n that_o rise_v against_o us._n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o open_v our_o mouth_n and_o lose_v our_o tongue_n to_o confess_v to_o his_o name_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o truth_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o continual_o and_o constant_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n or_o corroboration_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o that_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n to_o avouch_v it_o and_o to_o maintain_v it_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o strengthen_v power_n of_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 13._o himself_o phil_n 4_o 13._o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o so_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o receive_v to_o believe_v he_o want_v a_o new_a grace_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o grain_n of_o faith_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o cover_v in_o the_o ash_n of_o man_n frailty_n may_v grow_v up_o open_o and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o testify_v 43._o testify_v john_n 12_o 42_o 43._o that_o even_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o nevertheless_o because_o of_o the_o
at_o home_n fot_o it_o be_v their_o religion_n that_o be_v a_o broach_n of_o lie_n and_o of_o all_o liberty_n to_o do_v evil_a as_o all_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o error_n may_v soon_o espy_v behold_v therefore_o some_o kind_n of_o their_o catholic_n faith_n teach_v by_o their_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n they_o teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o depose_v prince_n and_o discharge_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n towards_o they_o this_o doctrine_n fill_v kingdom_n and_o country_n with_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o allow_v traitor_n and_o assassinate_v and_o murderer_n of_o they_o at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n they_o do_v teach_v and_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n to_o palpable_a idolatry_n as_o common_a experience_n have_v declare_v 13._o declare_v polid._n virg._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 6_o cap._n 13._o and_o some_o of_o themselves_o have_v confess_v they_o publish_v at_o large_a the_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v procure_v for_o money_n which_o open_a wide_a the_o floodgate_n of_o all_o ungodlynesse_n for_o who_o will_v spare_v to_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v able_a to_o redeem_v it_o with_o his_o purse_n yea_o this_o embolden_a certain_a poenit_fw-la certain_a chemni_n exam_fw-mi conc_fw-fr trident_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la man_n to_o rob_v the_o pope_n pardoner_n who_o before_o hand_n have_v give_v they_o a_o pardon_n to_o commit_v the_o next_o sin_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n they_o teach_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o a_o dog_n or_o mouse_n or_o swine_n or_o any_o beast_n eat_v a_o consecrate_a host_n eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n conclusion_n saviour_n treatise_n of_o the_o sacram._n in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o they_o maintain_v the_o filthy_a dunghill_n of_o stew_n and_o brothell-house_n which_o give_v allowance_n unto_o open_a whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n yea_o they_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o apology_n a_o hard._n against_o the_o apology_n commonwealth_n and_o the_o pope_n tollerate_v the_o courtesan_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n upon_o a_o yearly_a rent_n to_o practice_v and_o profess_v bawdry_n unto_o this_o rabblement_n of_o their_o catholic_a conclusion_n church_n conclusion_n see_v white_a of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n we_o may_v add_v many_o other_o which_o suffice_v to_o discover_v what_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v and_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o betimes_o least_o partake_v with_o the_o same_o sin_n we_o also_o partake_v in_o the_o punishment_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n second_o this_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o virtue_n overthrow_v the_o carnal_a looseness_n of_o all_o libertine_n such_o as_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o vain_a boaster_n of_o faith_n which_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o boast_v that_o they_o believe_v these_o man_n do_v the_o apostle_n james_n plain_o reprove_v in_o his_o epistle_n teach_v that_o where_o there_o be_v want_n of_o work_n 5._o work_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 5._o there_o be_v also_o want_v of_o faith_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n we_o must_v therefore_o examine_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o prove_v our_o believe_v by_o our_o work_n we_o have_v many_o such_o in_o our_o day_n that_o glory_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o right_a belief_n and_o yet_o lay_v they_o to_o the_o trial_n and_o examine_v their_o life_n what_o they_o be_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v liar_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n know_v therefore_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v as_o our_o life_n be_v a_o good_a life_n a_o good_a faith_n a_o dead_a life_n a_o dead_a faith_n a_o unfruitful_a life_n a_o idle_a faith_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n join_v together_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o they_o several_o as_o they_o be_v describe_v first_o touch_v faith_n and_o afterward_o touch_v love._n faith_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o virtue_n which_o be_v here_o commend_v to_o be_v in_o philemon_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v say_v to_o respect_n christ_n this_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n believe_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n mark_v therefore_o that_o the_o faith_n here_o set_v forth_o be_v say_v to_o be_v towards_o christ_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n do_v also_o point_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n who_o will_v and_o ordain_v our_o salvation_n redemption_n reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o appli_v and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o elect_a these_o benefit_n which_o be_v will_v by_o the_o father_n and_o merit_v by_o christ_n faith_n doctrine_n 7._o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o then_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o philemon_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o teach_v that_o true_a faith_n look_v unto_o christ_n depend_v upon_o he_o trust_v and_o rest_v in_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n our_o faith_n must_v direct_v we_o to_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o and_o to_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v health_n from_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n this_o be_v prove_v unto_o we_o by_o many_o consent_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n 12._o gospel_n john_n 1_o 12._o &_o 3_o 16_o &_o 17_o 20_o &_o 6_o 29._o &_o 3_o 14_o 15_o and_o 12_o 44_o 46._o and_o 14_o 12._o offer_v plentiful_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o chap._n 1_o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o chap._n 3._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o again_o chap._n 17._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n so_o before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n thus_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v when_o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v he_o answer_v 31._o answer_v act_n 8_o 37._o &_o 16_o 31._o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n and_o silas_n will_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o shall_v he_o save_v and_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2._o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n 16._o law_n gal._n 2_o 16._o but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o i_o say_v have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n plain_o instruct_v we_o in_o this_o principle_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n that_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o find_v a_o sure_a ground_n to_o rest_v upon_o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v and_o consider_v which_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n first_o because_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n be_v whole_o and_o only_o wrought_v by_o he_o and_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v reserve_v to_o any_o creature_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o be_v call_v jesus_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a saviout_n beginning_n continue_v and_o finish_v our_o salvation_n this_o be_v it_o 12._o it_o act_n 4_o 12._o which_o peter_n preach_v among_o man_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o he_o 25._o he_o heb._n 7_o 25._o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o thus_o
we_o see_v christ_n be_v make_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creatute_n between_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o nor_o any_o blessing_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n not_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o see_v therefore_o we_o have_v justification_n and_o salvation_n from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o christ_n and_o see_v we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o he_o and_o all_o other_o creature_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o fasten_v our_o faith_n as_o a_o sure_a anchor_n of_o our_o soul_n upon_o he_o 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o how_o we_o may_v profitable_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o instruction_n and_o edification_n first_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_a and_o eternal_a god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o bless_a spirit_n this_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n jew_n turk_n persian_n and_o sundry_a other_o infidel_n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v he_o down_o into_o the_o row_n and_o rank_n of_o mere_a creature_n who_o notwithstanding_o 10._o notwithstanding_o phil._n 2_o 6_o 10._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n at_o who_o name_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n therefore_o we_o see_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o salutation_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n as_o well_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o from_o god_n the_o father_n if_o grace_n and_o peace_n come_v not_o only_o from_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 38_o gospel_n john_n 14_o 1._o 11_o and_z 12_o 44._o &_o 10_o 30_o and_o 14_o 11._o &_o 9_o 38_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o again_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o to_o wit_n a_o ordinary_a man_n as_o they_o false_o imagine_v but_o in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o so_o when_o christ_n have_v restore_v sight_n on_o the_o sabaoth_a day_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a he_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v and_o worship_v he_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o whosoever_o be_v without_o the_o son_n be_v also_o without_o the_o father_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n believe_v not_o in_o the_o father_n he_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o son_n worship_v not_o the_o father_n so_o then_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o invincible_a argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o faith_n be_v a_o worship_n due_n only_o unto_o god_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v of_o all_o man_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o say_n to_o believe_v god_n &_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o albeit_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a every_o one_o that_o believe_v god_n do_v not_o by_o &_o by_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o devil_n themselves_n as_o we_o show_v before_o do_v believe_v god_n they_o believe_v christ_n they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o he_o they_o look_v not_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n from_o he_o but_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v reserve_v to_o destruction_n this_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o in_o 29._o in_o math._n 8_o 29._o the_o gospel_n why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v 19_o say_v james_n 2_o 19_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v they_o believe_v god_n touch_v his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n they_o believe_v christ_n touch_v his_o person_n &_o nature_n and_o office_n they_o believe_v the_o holy-ghost_n touch_v his_o person_n and_o gift_n they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o singular_a prerogative_n impart_v to_o it_o and_o bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o albeit_o our_o faith_n must_v go_v beyond_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o they_o go_v far_o than_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o then_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n begin_v our_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o confute_v the_o popish_a opinion_n that_o hold_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o creator_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o in_o christ_n in_o mortal_a man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o eternal_a god_n they_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o moses_n 10._o moses_n rhem._n test_n upon_o rom._n 10._o but_o in_o moses_n not_o only_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v charge_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o god_n the_o son_n and_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o symbol_n but_o ruffin_n in_o symbol_n when_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o mystery_n we_o be_v not_o teach_v to_o believe_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n then_o to_o believe_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o glory_n we_o be_v indeed_o to_o believe_v 20_o believe_v exod._n 14_o 31_o 2_o chro._n 20_o 20_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o themselves_o that_o their_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o they_o run_v not_o before_o they_o be_v send_v but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o they_o we_o be_v indeed_o to_o believe_v peter_n and_o paul_n johan._n paul_n angast_n tract_n 2d_o in_o johan._n but_o not_o in_o peter_n and_o paul_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scriptuer_n but_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n euseb_n emissen_n de_fw-fr symb._n hom_n 2._o for_o that_o be_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o servant_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v to_o man_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o only_a saviour_n as_o for_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o any_o other_o or_o seek_v salvation_n in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o christ_n whether_o in_o saint_n or_o in_o angel_n or_o in_o themselves_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o their_o only_a saviour_n for_o martyr_n for_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr duplic_n martyr_n he_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n who_o do_v not_o place_n in_o he_o alone_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o whole_a felicity_n who_o do_v not_o put_v his_o affiance_n in_o he_o who_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o and_o for_o deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o faith_n many_o there_o be_v which_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v they_o have_v it_o who_o indeed_o have_v it_o not_o these_o suppose_v they_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n who_o be_v as_o empty_a vessel_n and_o never_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o as_o
the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o philemon_n love_n most_o effectualy_a this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o concern_v the_o method_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n if_o thou_o will_v more_v full_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o give_a thanks_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n sure_o it_o be_v this_o that_o as_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o a_o true_a save_a faith_n so_o my_o earnest_a desire_n and_o humble_a request_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o office_n fruit_n and_o duty_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o communicate_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n that_o so_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o thou_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v manifest_a and_o publish_v abroad_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o provocation_n of_o other_o for_o indeed_o thy_o love_n give_v i_o great_a occasion_n of_o much_o joy_n because_o thou_o my_o brother_n do_v not_o only_o cheer_v the_o saint_n and_o reioyc_a they_o but_o cause_v their_o very_a heart_n and_o bowel_n even_o their_o secret_a and_o inward_a part_n to_o be_v refresh_v &_o rejoice_v verse_n diverse_a point_n to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o these_o verse_n but_o before_o we_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n arise_v in_o this_o division_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a to_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o manner_n that_o paul_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o pen_n of_o they_o first_o observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a but_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o may_v redown_a and_o return_n to_o many_o second_o he_o say_v not_o bare_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v but_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v every_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n because_o when_o faith_n be_v make_v know_v to_o other_o and_o bring_v into_o sight_n &_o open_a light_n many_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v make_v know_v as_o love_n patience_n liberality_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v never_o alone_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o be_v guard_v with_o a_o troop_n and_o company_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o when_o it_o come_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o door_n it_o come_v abroad_o with_o a_o band_n and_o train_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n three_o he_o declare_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o blessing_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v to_o wit_n from_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v learn_v not_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o any_o benefit_n without_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n four_o he_o draw_v a_o argument_n or_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o the_o former_a experience_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v as_o effectual_a as_o his_o faith_n teach_v that_o the_o experience_n of_o grace_n already_o give_v shall_v move_v we_o to_o beg_v and_o crave_v the_o increase_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o a_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o that_o grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a or_o senseless_a to_o imagine_v when_o we_o see_v grace_n bestow_v upon_o any_o man_n that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o grow_v of_o that_o grace_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o first_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o second_o grace_n now_o that_o grace_n may_v be_v multiply_v and_o a_o continual_a increase_n and_o access_n to_o it_o may_v be_v add_v we_o must_v make_v daily_a prayer_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v faith_n and_o when_o we_o have_v it_o we_o must_v not_o be_v secure_a but_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a and_o work_v by_o love_n last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o commend_v of_o philemon_n liberality_n locum_fw-la liberality_n theophil_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la he_o do_v not_o naked_o say_v that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o to_o the_o poor_a saint_n for_o all_o that_o be_v poor_a be_v not_o poor_a saint_n many_o be_v poor_a that_o be_v wretched_a and_o ungodly_a and_o have_v no_o part_n of_o sanctification_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v only_o that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o he_o refresh_v they_o and_o not_o only_o that_o he_o refresh_v the_o saint_n but_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a here_o the_o apostle_n remember_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o prayer_n what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o beseech_v and_o request_v of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v he_o affirm_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v increase_v &_o continual_o augment_v thing_n doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o self_n &_o other_o to_o increase_v in_o good_a thing_n we_o learn_v from_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n earnest_o to_o desire_v wish_v and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o &_o other_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o grow_a and_o proceed_v of_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o of_o us._n when_o moses_n have_v word_n bring_v unto_o he_o that_o some_o in_o the_o host_n do_v prophesy_v that_o be_v have_v receive_v notable_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o guide_n and_o direct_v of_o his_o people_n he_o say_v 29_o say_v num._n 12_o 29_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o these_o but_o that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v 1._o say_v 1_o thess_n 4_o 1._o furthermore_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n and_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n they_o have_v increase_v already_o exceed_o they_o have_v gain_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a age_n they_o receive_v this_o testimony_n and_o commendation_n 11_o commendation_n 1_o thess_n 1_o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 2_o 13._o &_o 5_o 1_o 2._o &_o 4_o 9_o 10._o &_o 3_o 10_o 11_o that_o they_o become_v follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o the_o lord_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n they_o be_v as_o ensample_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n from_o they_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n into_o all_o quarter_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v touch_v the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o write_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n touch_v brotherly_a love_n they_o have_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v write_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o &_o yet_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n still_o to_o increase_v they_o and_o make_v they_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n yea_o he_o desire_v exceed_o night_a and_o day_n that_o he_o may_v see_v their_o face_n and_o may_v accomplish_v that_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o faith_n hereunto_o tend_v the_o exhortation_n that_o paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n 15._o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 14_o 15._o despise_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o eldership_n these_o thing_n exercise_v and_o give_v thyself_o unto_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o thou_o profite_a among_o all_o man_n when_o the_o writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v reproove_v the_o sluggishness_n of_o that_o people_n he_o add_v 1._o add_v heb._n 6_o 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o be_v lead_v forward_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead-worke_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v all_o labour_n to_o perfection_n that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v
themselves_o may_v want_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v liberal_a in_o give_v answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v this_o proceed_v from_o the_o bitter_a root_n of_o infidelity_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v the_o liberal_a giver_n but_o these_o man_n have_v not_o heart_n to_o believe_v he_o &_o to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n they_o think_v that_o by_o give_v alm_n they_o shall_v be_v waste_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pronounce_v that_o their_o wealth_n shall_v be_v increase_v he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 25._o poor_a prou._n 28._o 27_o and_o 11_o 25._o dare_v to_o the_o lord_n &_o shall_v never_o lack_v the_o liberal_a person_n shall_v have_v plenty_n and_o he_o that_o water_v shall_v have_v rain_n there_o be_v that_o scatter_v and_o more_o be_v increase_v but_o he_o that_o spare_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v sure_o come_v to_o poverty_n whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a be_v account_v as_o give_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o rich_a rewarder_n of_o all_o that_o seek_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10_o say_v 2_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 10_o he_o have_v disperse_v abroad_o and_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o benevolence_n remain_v for_o ever_o also_o he_o that_o find_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a will_v minister_v likewise_o bread_n for_o food_n and_o multiply_v your_o seed_n and_o increase_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o benevolence_n the_o wise_a man_n teach_v that_o if_o our_o bread_n and_o our_o bountifulness_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o water_n yet_o after_o many_o day_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o again_o the_o husbandman_n cast_v his_o seed_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o buri_v it_o almost_o a_o whole_a year_n before_o he_o receive_v &_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o he_o have_v sow_v therefore_o let_v not_o those_o that_o use_v to_o give_v relief_n to_o other_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v want_v the_o relief_n of_o other_o objection_n objection_n again_o other_o plead_v and_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a themselves_o they_o be_v rather_o constrain_v to_o receive_v then_o to_o give_v to_o take_v then_o to_o distribute_v to_o accept_v then_o to_o bestow_v for_o he_o that_o have_v but_o little_a can_v minister_v to_o other_o but_o this_o can_v excuse_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n answer_n answer_n let_v such_o know_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n 12._o mind_n 2_o cor._n 12._o a_o man_n be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o poor_a widow_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n cast_v but_o one_o mite_n into_o the_o treesury_n and_o yet_o that_o which_o she_o give_v of_o her_o penury_n 3._o penury_n luke_n 21_o 3._o be_v more_o respect_v of_o christ_n than_o all_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o rich._n the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n be_v themselves_o 9_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o in_o great_a poverty_n yet_o send_v relief_n to_o other_o above_o their_o ability_n they_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n after_o christ_n ascension_n diminish_v their_o own_o substance_n when_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n 5._o possession_n act_n 4_o 5._o and_o distribute_v the_o money_n among_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o every_o one_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o minister_v to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o to_o supply_v his_o want_n as_o god_n have_v enable_v he_o 3._o objection_n 3._o three_o other_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n and_o heavy_a burden_n lie_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n they_o must_v provide_v for_o wife_n and_o child_n they_o have_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o kinder_v to_o relieve_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o sustain_v they_o they_o be_v make_v worse_a than_o infidel_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n answer_n answer_n these_o shift_n can_v serve_v our_o turn_n nor_o justify_v we_o in_o our_o evil_n do_v true_a it_o be_v these_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v but_o the_o other_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v undo_v the_o church_n gather_v by_o peter_n preach_v after_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o only_o spend_v of_o their_o superfluity_n but_o sell_v their_o patrimony_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a yet_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n of_o their_o own_o to_o provide_v for_o so_o no_o doubt_n have_v the_o macedonian_n who_o not_o only_o according_a to_o their_o power_n but_o also_o beyond_o their_o power_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v other_o good_a we_o must_v commit_v our_o child_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o but_o be_v our_o deliverer_n 13._o deliverer_n heb._n 13._o so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o us._n we_o have_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o word_n that_o the_o righteous_a 25._o righteous_a psal_n 37_o 25._o shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v their_o bread_n such_o therefore_o as_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o prepare_v and_o provide_v much_o for_o their_o posterity_n do_v withdraw_v themselves_o common_o from_o help_v the_o poor_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v oftentimes_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o their_o own_o good_n so_o that_o some_o of_o their_o child_n or_o of_o their_o child_n child_n riotous_o waste_v they_o &_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o most_o unthrifty_o 4._o objection_n 4._o four_o some_o there_o be_v that_o hang_v back_o and_o will_v give_v no_o alm_n because_o the_o poor_a be_v lewd_a and_o wicked_a they_o be_v idle_a and_o abuse_v their_o alm_n they_o have_v bad_a tongue_n and_o be_v unthankful_a person_n towards_o such_o as_o relieve_v they_o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v in_o our_o give_a respect_n more_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n than_o the_o personne_n of_o man_n and_o though_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o their_o tongue_n curse_v we_o yet_o if_o we_o succour_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n the_o loin_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v bless_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v thereby_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o evil_n we_o be_v likewise_o command_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v he_o except_o he_o be_v godly_a we_o be_v command_v to_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o god_n 5._o god_n math._n 5._o who_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v &_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a upon_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a again_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v teach_v that_o idle_a personne_n which_o will_v not_o labour_v shall_v not_o eat_v 13._o eat_v 2_o thes_n 3_o 13._o add_v one_o thing_n further_o to_o be_v practise_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-dooing_a let_v we_o not_o therefore_o so_o much_o look_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n as_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o want_n let_v we_o not_o look_v for_o a_o recompense_n from_o they_o but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v unto_o we_o that_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v be_v respect_v and_o reward_v by_o he_o this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n mean_v eccles._n 11_o 3._o when_o he_o say_v 3_o say_v eccles._n 11_o 3_o if_o the_o cloud_n be_v full_a they_o will_v pour_v forth_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o tree_n do_v fall_v towards_o the_o south_n or_o towardet_fw-la the_o north_n in_o the_o place_n that_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o wiseman_n persuade_v the_o church_n to_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a the_o cloud_n when_o they_o be_v full_a of_o water_n do_v not_o keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o earth_n that_o gape_v for_o the_o rain_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thirst_n and_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o be_v refresh_v so_o when_o man_n be_v lade_v with_o wealth_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o cherish_v their_o brother_n as_o it_o be_v pine_v away_o with_o hunger_n &_o three_o then_o he_o prevent_v that_o objection_n which_o covetous_a man_n make_v to_o stay_v their_o hand_n from_o show_v mercy_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o their_o compassion_n from_o the_o needy_a because_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o unworthy_a of_o any_o favour_n that_o they_o will_v abuse_v it_o to_o whoredom_n to_o drunkenness_n and_o to_o excess_n for_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o profit_n and_o reward_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v because_o as_o the_o tree_n howsoever_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a on_o the_o north_n
his_o kingdom_n reproof_n the_o four_o reproof_n four_o if_o it_o be_v a_o call_n of_o such_o dignity_n it_o reprove_v those_o that_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o wait_v not_o a_o lawful_a call_n from_o god_n that_o they_o discharge_v it_o afterward_o with_o peace_n of_o heart_n and_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n we_o see_v many_o young_a man_n make_v more_o haste_n then_o good_a speed_n in_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n want_v that_o judgement_n staydnesse_n experience_n gravity_n &_o moderation_n that_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v in_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o timothy_n a_o young_a man_n though_o he_o be_v of_o rare_a hope_n and_o of_o excellent_a gift_n 22._o gift_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 22._o to_o fly_v the_o lust_n of_o youth_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n faith_n love_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 12._o say_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o ensample_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o pureness_n if_o he_o have_v this_o need_n of_o instruction_n how_o much_o more_o other_o reproof_n the_o five_o reproof_n five_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v so_o hand-fasted_n that_o they_o repine_v at_o their_o maintenance_n that_o labour_n among_o they_o how_o many_o place_n and_o parish_n be_v there_o that_o regard_v not_o how_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o not_o so_o they_o may_v be_v well_o deal_v withal_o in_o their_o tithe_n that_o be_v if_o they_o may_v pay_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o maintain_v their_o minister_n there_o be_v grow_v in_o many_o congregation_n this_o agreement_n and_o bargain_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n if_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o in_o temporal_a thing_n they_o regard_v not_o how_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o they_o may_v pay_v little_a they_o be_v content_a he_o shall_v preach_v little_a if_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o tithe_n at_o a_o low_a rate_n they_o be_v well_o please_v that_o he_o take_v his_o ease_n and_o teach_v they_o seldom_o but_o albeit_o he_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n with_o all_o diligence_n yet_o they_o murmur_v and_o repine_v at_o his_o allowance_n and_o think_v every_o thing_n too_o much_o that_o be_v bestow_v that_o way_n reproof_n the_o sixth_o reproof_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o regard_v not_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n inflict_v upon_o evil_a doer_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v as_o a_o scarecrow_n and_o esteem_v of_o many_o as_o a_o mock_n but_o if_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v regard_v in_o the_o minister_n hand_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v and_o appoint_v whereby_o he_o be_v authorize_v to_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o church-matter_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o punish_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o correct_v not_o only_o to_o instruct_v but_o to_o excommunicate_v then_o will_v the_o office_n be_v magnify_v then_o will_v the_o ministry_n be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o our_o saviour_n give_v order_n and_o direction_n to_o inform_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o scandal_n and_o offence_n arise_v among_o they_o add_v 18_o add_v math._n 18_o 18_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoeaer_fw-mi you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n we_o see_v god_n promise_v to_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v and_o denounce_v in_o his_o name_n the_o abridgement_n of_o this_o power_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o kerbing_a &_o cut_v short_a of_o their_o authority_n do_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n of_o their_o person_n and_o office_n if_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v prescribe_v and_o ordain_v that_o law_n which_o be_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o punish_v the_o malefactor_n and_o misdoer_n that_o transgress_v who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v regard_v the_o commandment_n if_o a_o schoolmaster_n have_v authority_n only_o to_o rule_v and_o to_o teach_v but_o be_v restrain_v to_o take_v up_o the_o rod_n to_o correct_v and_o chastise_v the_o obstinate_a &_o sluggard_n what_o scholar_n will_v harken_v or_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o teach_n in_o like_a manner_n so_o long_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v allow_v only_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n or_o to_o threaten_v but_o stint_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o far_o his_o ministry_n will_v be_v little_o regard_v as_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v tell_v some_o of_o his_o scholar_n of_o their_o shrewd_a trick_n but_o be_v not_o license_v to_o punish_v their_o evil_n do_v god_n have_v join_v authority_n to_o the_o pastor_n office_n &_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v exercise_v &_o execute_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v a_o heinous_a offence_n among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o show_v the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a correction_n say_v 21_o say_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 21_o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v boldness_n to_o command_v under_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o teach_v we_o and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o many_o good_a duty_n as_o first_o to_o ask_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o endue_v we_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v the_o word_n 20._o word_n ephes_n 6_o 20._o bold_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v we_o see_v a_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 29._o gospel_n act_n 4_o 29._o &_o 5_o 28_o 29._o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n which_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n with_o all_o boldness_n to_o speak_v thy_o word_n so_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v do_v not_o we_o straight_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o yoar_a doctrine_n and_o you_o will_v bring_v this_o man_n blood_n upon_o us._n then_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n answer_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n many_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o great_a gift_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n but_o they_o want_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o season_n they_o want_v zeal_n and_o utteraunce_n to_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o seek_v to_o fit_a and_o furnish_v himself_o to_o this_o call_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v bold_a to_o do_v this_o duty_n this_o the_o prophet_n say_v 1._o say_v esay_n 58_o 1._o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o have_v the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n who_o dare_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n face_n they_o will_v be_v count_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v their_o master_n message_n let_v such_o learn_v of_o john_n baptist_n who_o shrink_v not_o back_o but_o be_v bold_a to_o tell_v herod_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o take_v his_o brother_n wife_n we_o must_v not_o be_v dastard_n and_o fainthearted_a soldier_n to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n but_o first_o be_v sure_a we_o have_v a_o good_a warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o go_v bold_o into_o the_o field_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n true_a it_o be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o our_o commission_n sign_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v we_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n
and_o preferment_n unto_o they_o than_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a benefit_n can_v bring_v abasement_n this_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a comfort_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n if_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o my_o son_n onesimus_n the_o party_n for_o who_o the_o apostle_n entreat_v be_v in_o these_o word_n both_o name_v and_o describe_v he_o be_v describe_v first_o by_o relation_n when_o he_o call_v he_o his_o son_n second_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v his_o son_n by_o a_o spiritual_a generation_n through_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o restraint_n and_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n touch_v the_o former_a point_n which_o be_v the_o title_n give_v unto_o onesimus_n he_o esteem_v he_o as_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o account_v himself_o as_o his_o father_n if_o then_o onesimus_n be_v his_o son_n the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v his_o father_n and_o if_o paul_n be_v his_o father_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v his_o son_n for_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n have_v mutual_a reference_n one_o to_o another_o &_o can_v consist_v one_o without_o the_o other_o people_n doctrine_n 2._o the_o same_o affection_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n aught_o to_o be_v between_o the_o minister_n &_o the_o people_n we_o learn_v from_o this_o name_n give_v unto_o onesimus_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o same_o affection_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n which_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o same_o love_n that_o be_v between_o parent_n and_o their_o childeren_n aught_o to_o be_v between_o the_o shepherd_n and_o his_o flock_n between_o the_o steward_n &_o the_o household_n between_o the_o master_n &_o the_o scholar_n between_o the_o minister_n &_o the_o people_n between_o he_o that_o win_v and_o they_o that_o be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n call_v they_o his_o 4._o his_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 2._o &_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 2._o &_o titus_n 1_o 4._o natural_a and_o belove_a son_n according_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n because_o he_o have_v beget_v they_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n without_o which_o new_a birth_n they_o can_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n so_o when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n who_o lie_v sick_a in_o his_o bed_n he_o weep_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o say_v 14._o say_v 2_o kin._n 13_o 14._o o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n of_o the_o same_o likewise_o john_n write_v unto_o his_o belove_a gaius_n declare_v that_o he_o rejoice_v great_o when_o the_o brethren_n come_v &_o testify_v how_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o add_v 4._o add_v 3_o john_n 4._o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o these_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o son_n walk_v in_o verity_n and_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n touch_v this_o at_o large_a 15._o large_a 1_o cor._n 4_o 14_o 15._o i_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o shame_v you_o but_o as_o my_o belove_a child_n i_o admonish_v you_o for_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o also_o speak_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 12._o thessalonian_o 1_o thess_n 2_o 7_o 8_o 11_o 12._o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v her_o child_n thus_o be_v affection_a towards_o you_o our_o good_a will_n be_v to_o have_v deal_v unto_o you_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v dear_a unto_o us._n and_o afterwards_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n you_o know_v how_o that_o we_o exhort_v you_o and_o comfort_v &_o beseech_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n these_o allegation_n be_v so_o many_o witness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o tender_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o compassion_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o reason_n 1._o this_o will_v far_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o our_o conscience_n first_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n give_v as_o a_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o best_a be_v and_o birth_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o precious_a and_o immortal_a seed_n and_o they_o by_o teach_v and_o apply_v it_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o through_o god_n blessing_n we_o be_v beget_v to_o be_v new_o bear_v babe_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n or_o rather_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o almighty_a god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15._o say_v 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n show_v 23._o show_v 1_o pet._n 1_o 23._o that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o so_o then_o by_o their_o ministry_n we_o be_v make_v alive_a that_o before_o be_v dead_a we_o be_v make_v son_n that_o before_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v make_v citizen_n that_o before_o be_v stranger_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n that_o before_o be_v alien_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o our_o mother_n and_o do_v conceive_v we_o in_o their_o womb_n travel_n with_o we_o in_o pain_n and_o bring_v we_o forth_o as_o with_o labour_n of_o childbed_n to_o fashion_v we_o in_o grace_n and_o to_o perfect_v we_o in_o christ_n we_o know_v the_o sorrow_n the_o pain_n the_o passion_n and_o the_o peril_n of_o a_o woman_n travail_n to_o be_v exceed_o great_a so_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o ministerial_a pain_n and_o labour_n be_v marvelous_a great_a 23_o great_a 2_o cor._n 11_o 23_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_v 2_o cor._n 11_o 23._o he_o endure_v labour_n abundant_o stripe_n unmeasurable_o imprisonment_n plenteous_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n continual_o eliah_n be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o restore_v religion_n to_o pull_v down_o idolatry_n to_o destroy_v baal_n priest_n and_o to_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v at_o length_n so_o wear_v with_o care_n so_o waste_v with_o sorrow_n and_o so_o weary_v in_o this_o business_n 4._o business_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o that_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n say_v it_o be_v now_o enough_o o_o lord_n take_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n the_o pain_n and_o perplexity_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n make_v he_o cry_v out_o aloud_o with_o great_a anguish_n of_o spirit_n esay_n spirit_n esay_n my_o leunnesse_n my_o leaunesse_fw-fr so_o jeremy_n cry_v out_o 19_o out_o jer._n 4_o 19_o my_o belly_n my_o belly_n i_o be_o pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n my_o heart_n be_v trouble_v within_o i_o declare_v thereby_o that_o his_o gripe_n and_o grief_n in_o his_o ministry_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o vehement_a colic_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n be_v careful_a to_o bring_v back_o the_o galathian_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v say_v 19_o say_v gal._n 4_o 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o meaning_n that_o he_o endure_v much_o trouble_n and_o sustain_v great_a pain_n to_o fit_v they_o &_o frame_v they_o to_o god_n kingdom_n see_v then_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o spiritual_a father_n and_o mother_n father_n to_o beget_v we_o and_o mother_n to_o bear_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o forth_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n have_v as_o near_o a_o conjunction_n between_o they_o as_o parent_n and_o their_o child_n but_o because_o somewhat_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o truth_n we_o will_v remove_v those_o doubt_n and_o take_v away_o those_o objection_n before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a or_o handle_v the_o use_v that_o
answer_n i_o answer_v let_v this_o be_v suppose_v which_o be_v not_o grant_v yet_o in_o such_o assembly_n many_o may_v appertain_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n catholic_a second_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v visible_a assembly_n which_o we_o be_v not_o light_o to_o esteem_v or_o pass_v over_o notwithstanding_o the_o want_n of_o a_o preach_a ministry_n both_o because_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v avayleable_a where_o more_o can_v be_v attain_v and_o because_o the_o want_n of_o the_o minister_n have_v a_o outward_a call_n bring_v not_o a_o nullity_n to_o a_o church_n thus_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v in_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v without_o a_o priest_n to_o teach_v they_o even_o than_o god_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o that_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n thus_o christ_n himself_o teach_v that_o when_o the_o laborer_n be_v few_o mat._n 9_o 37._o yet_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a thus_o it_o be_v in_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n that_o be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o among_o the_o nation_n 15._o nation_n act_n 13_o 15._o where_o they_o have_v the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ent_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o send_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o unless_o the_o apostle_n have_v come_v at_o that_o present_a the_o assembly_n have_v be_v dismiss_v without_o preach_v when_o zechariah_n the_o priest_n be_v strike_v 23._o strike_v luke_n 1_o 23._o dumb_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o continue_v the_o time_n of_o his_o course_n &_o the_o people_n be_v present_a at_o his_o ministration_n the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v oftentimes_o unlearned_a and_o unsufficient_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o no_o priest_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v the_o people_n refuse_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v do_v with_o their_o unwashen_n hand_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o preach_a ministry_n when_o we_o can_v have_v all_o that_o we_o will_v or_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o take_v what_o they_o can_v give_v &_o what_o we_o can_v have_v at_o home_n we_o must_v seek_v abroad_o or_o rather_o with_o david_n 10._o david_n 2_o sa._n 6_o 3_o 10._o we_o must_v seek_v with_o all_o care_n &_o endeavour_n with_o all_o our_o power_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o our_o own_o dwelling_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o may_v pray_v with_o they_o we_o may_v hear_v they_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o defend_v ignorant_a minister_n who_o be_v unwoorthy_a of_o the_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v but_o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v for_o every_o want_n and_o blemish_n in_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o to_o tolerate_v that_o which_o we_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n able_a to_o redress_v 6_o objection_n 6_o last_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o sermon_n write_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o read_v to_o the_o people_n may_v breed_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v brief_o first_o of_o our_o sermon_n write_v and_o then_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n write_v and_o then_o read_v to_o the_o hearer_n or_o by_o the_o hearer_n first_o touch_v our_o sermon_n write_v if_o they_o be_v the_o right_a divide_n of_o the_o word_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o minister_n enforce_v thereunto_o by_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o preach_v and_o may_v work_v a_o faith_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o idleness_n of_o ignorance_n of_o negligence_n of_o carelessness_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a to_o move_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o strengthen_v they_o and_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n not_o to_o despise_v their_o ministry_n second_o touch_v the_o sermon_n record_v and_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o be_v not_o rehearse_v at_o large_a as_o they_o be_v deliver_v but_o summary_o set_v down_o with_o intent_n to_o be_v divide_v and_o open_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o from_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v read_v to_o the_o sermon_n in_o scripture_n because_o there_o we_o have_v not_o whole_a sermon_n but_o only_o the_o chief_a point_n and_o principal_a head_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o content_n of_o they_o set_v down_o unto_o us._n thus_o we_o have_v run_v over_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o answer_v they_o particular_o that_o no_o start_a hole_n may_v be_v leave_v unto_o they_o that_o impugn_v it_o for_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v not_o easy_o receive_v satisfaction_n pericle_n satisfaction_n plutaran_n pericle_n like_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v so_o skilful_a in_o wrestle_v or_o rather_o in_o wrangle_v that_o though_o he_o receive_v a_o fall_n yet_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o wrestler_n that_o cast_v he_o and_o the_o people_n that_o behold_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o conqueror_n 1_o use_v 1_o have_v now_o clear_v the_o doubt_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o this_o principle_n which_o now_o we_o have_v teach_v and_o over-maistered_n the_o enemy_n thereof_o strip_v they_o out_o of_o their_o armour_n wherein_o they_o trust_v and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o shift_n whereof_o they_o boast_v let_v we_o come_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n first_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n we_o learn_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o preach_a ministry_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o son_n without_o it_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n regeneration_n be_v a_o most_o needful_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereof_o if_o we_o be_v destitute_a it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v thou_o must_v be_v conceyve_v of_o another_o seed_n thou_o must_v have_v another_o father_n thou_o must_v feel_v in_o thou_o another_o byrrh_n then_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a thou_o must_v find_v another_o change_n and_o a_o new_a disposition_n in_o thy_o heart_n mind_n affection_n and_o conversation_n before_o thou_o can_v turn_v from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n and_o come_v from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n this_o the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v 3â—_n teach_v 1_o john_n 3_o 9_o john_n 3_o 3â—_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god._n this_o be_v the_o point_n wherein_o christ_n instruct_v nicodemus_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n this_o regeneration_n make_v a_o beginning_n and_o give_v we_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v and_o the_o word_n itself_o can_v be_v publish_v without_o a_o preacher_n so_o that_o preacher_n be_v the_o sovereign_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o work_v faith_n repentance_n and_o salvation_n in_o all_o his_o child_n to_o this_o purpose_n solomon_n speak_v in_o the_o proverbe_n 18_o proverbe_n prou._n 29_o 18_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n decay_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v bless_v this_o necessity_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o our_o necessary_a attend_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n these_o three_o point_n first_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o want_v it_o second_o the_o fearful_a condition_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v it_o &_o yet_o contemn_v it_o that_o enjoy_v it_o and_o yet_o make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o that_o live_v under_o it_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o last_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o have_v this_o mean_n and_o profit_n by_o it_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o wretched_a
multitude_n of_o his_o compassion_n do_v he_o see_v we_o any_o better_a by_o nature_n than_o other_o who_o he_o have_v reject_v and_o refuse_v no_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o they_o and_o by_o nature_n no_o better_o than_o they_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n or_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o own_o work_n or_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o ancestor_n but_o seek_v to_o have_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n voco_fw-la heart_n ovid._n metamorph_n lib._n 13._o quae_fw-la non_fw-la fecimus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vix_fw-la ea_fw-la nostra_fw-la voco_fw-la and_o not_o to_o call_v that_o our_o own_o which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v not_o do_v the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o the_o child_n nor_o the_o child_n by_o the_o father_n 27._o father_n ezek._n 18_o 25_o 26_o 27._o but_o every_o man_n shall_v confess_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o give_v a_o account_n for_o himself_o many_o godly_a and_o faithful_a parent_n have_v have_v child_n appoint_v to_o wrath_n and_o reserve_v to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o whether_o our_o forefather_n be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n let_v not_o we_o look_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o to_o glory_n in_o they_o or_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o or_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o they_o as_o enter_v into_o ourselves_o and_o labour_n to_o approve_v our_o obedience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v that_o in_o good_a house_n be_v find_v evil_a person_n it_o put_v all_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o offer_v they_o comfort_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n their_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o forget_v or_o neglect_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n earnest_o constant_o and_o continual_o for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o labour_n in_o their_o family_n for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n and_o use_v the_o great_a diligence_n there_o remain_v somewhat_o behind_o to_o be_v perform_v for_o our_o child_n and_o people_n even_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o season_n and_o sanctify_v their_o heart_n that_o belong_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o teach_v that_o can_v convert_v the_o soul_n and_o reform_v the_o life_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v unto_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v unto_o the_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o believe_v and_o other_o blaspheme_v some_o be_v better_v by_o the_o word_n other_o be_v make_v worse_o by_o instruction_n and_o become_v desperate_a and_o extreme_o wicked_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o soften_v the_o wax_n and_o harden_v the_o clay_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o word_n 9_o word_n act_n 13_o 45._o and_o 19_o 9_o be_v fill_v with_o envy_n and_o contemn_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v with_o pharaoh_n the_o more_o moses_n and_o aaron_n speak_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v for_o the_o word_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v as_o a_o hammer_n that_o harden_v the_o anvile_n as_o a_o fire_n that_o consume_v the_o stubble_n and_o as_o a_o rain_n that_o bring_v uppe_o brier_n and_o bush_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v burn_v there_o be_v no_o godly_a housholder_n but_o if_o he_o be_v diligent_a to_o mark_v the_o manner_n and_o to_o know_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n about_o he_o he_o shall_v espy_v not_o only_o many_o unreformed_a in_o themselves_o but_o secret_a enemy_n to_o reformation_n in_o other_o so_o that_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o entreat_v god_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o mean_v use_v to_o make_v they_o effectual_a and_o profitable_a and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o practice_v and_o obedience_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o husbandman_n who_o after_o the_o sow_v of_o his_o seed_n and_o tilling_n of_o his_o ground_n 7._o ground_n james_n 5_o 7._o look_v for_o the_o early_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n so_o must_v we_o call_v upon_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o send_v a_o gracious_a rain_n to_o moisten_v their_o hard_a heart_n and_o so_o to_o soften_v they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receyve_v instruction_n this_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v 18._o teach_v jer._n 31_o 18._o i_o have_v hear_v ephraim_n lament_v thus_o thou_o have_v correct_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o untamed_a calf_n convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o church_n say_v 21_o say_v lamen_n 5_o 21_o turn_v thou_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v renew_v our_o day_n as_o of_o old_a whereby_o we_o see_v that_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o god_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o grace_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o begin_v in_o they_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n moreover_o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v all_o faithful_a parent_n and_o godly_a master_n who_o have_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v careful_a to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o reform_v their_o family_n albeit_o many_o remain_v obstinate_a and_o continue_v settle_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o the_o 23._o the_o jer._n 13_o 23._o black_a moor_n to_o change_v his_o skin_n and_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o to_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o ourselves_o albeit_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o other_o our_o work_n shall_v return_v into_o our_o own_o bosom_n albeit_o it_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o bosom_n and_o breast_n of_o other_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n when_o 13._o when_o math._n 10_o 12_o 13._o you_o come_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v the_o same_o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o our_o careful_a endeavour_n shall_v be_v reward_v of_o god_n albeit_o they_o be_v small_o regard_v of_o man_n they_o be_v approve_v in_o heaven_n albeit_o reprove_v &_o reject_v in_o earth_n when_o the_o prophet_n esay_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n complain_v that_o his_o preach_n take_v none_o effect_v among_o the_o unthankful_a people_n of_o his_o own_o hard-hearted_a nation_n he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o assurance_n that_o he_o know_v his_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 4._o lord_n esay_n 49_o 4._o i_o say_v i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o but_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v devout_a and_o diligent_a in_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o in_o instruct_v our_o family_n god_n will_v not_o measure_v our_o pain_n by_o their_o profit_n nor_o reward_v our_o diligence_n according_a to_o their_o negligence_n 8._o negligence_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 8._o for_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o wage_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o encoragement_n to_o all_o man_n to_o take_v pain_n with_o their_o people_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o against_o all_o discomfort_n that_o arise_v in_o their_o way_n to_o slake_v their_o diligence_n to_o cool_v their_o zeal_n to_o hinder_v their_o pain_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n that_o happy_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o win_v their_o family_n to_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 4._o use_v 4._o last_o see_v evil_a person_n be_v find_v where_o good_a mean_n be_v use_v it_o teach_v all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o godly_a master_n not_o to_o bless_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v happy_a because_o they_o dwell_v not_o in_o profane_a place_n because_o they_o serve_v not_o profane_a master_n because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o instruction_n which_o many_o thousand_o want_n but_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_v offer_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o effectual_a for_o their_o salvation_n for_o as_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o in_o come_v to_o the_o private_a exercise_n of_o
he_o may_v provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v thankful_a to_o the_o father_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n teach_v by_o nature_n approve_v by_o experience_n strengthen_v by_o custom_n 2._o custom_n aristot_n polit_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o establish_v by_o the_o founder_n of_o city_n and_o kingdom_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v care_v for_o of_o all_o be_v care_v for_o of_o none_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o be_v neglect_v of_o all_o this_o appear_v in_o every_o town_n and_o incorporation_n in_o every_o house_n and_o congregation_n if_o a_o matter_n be_v commit_v to_o many_o servant_n to_o be_v dispatch_v it_o be_v common_o either_o altogether_o leave_v undo_v or_o do_v negligent_o and_o worse_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v assign_v to_o one_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o deliver_v as_o a_o proverb_n that_o he_o which_o have_v one_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o a_o man_n he_o that_o have_v two_o man_n have_v but_o half_a a_o man_n and_o he_o that_o keep_v three_o have_v none_o at_o all_o one_o look_v upon_o another_o and_o leave_v the_o work_n for_o his_o fellow_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o albeit_o he_o neglect_v the_o do_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v two_o other_o to_o finish_v it_o and_o so_o among_o they_o all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o master_n lie_v undo_v we_o see_v this_o in_o mend_v of_o high_a way_n which_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o common_a hand_n and_o by_o a_o general_a agreement_n of_o many_o together_o be_v general_o post_v over_o from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o common_o leave_v off_o from_o year_n to_o year_n mark_v this_o moreover_o in_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a who_o ought_v to_o be_v charitable_o relâ—…ued_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o because_o the_o burden_n lie_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o all_o all_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o shake_v it_o off_o from_o they_o and_o pinch_v courtesy_n who_o shall_v begin_v but_o when_o every_o one_o know_v his_o own_o it_o increase_v care_n and_o double_v diligence_n in_o he_o he_o rejoice_v with_o his_o family_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o learn_v to_o be_v a_o good_a steward_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o dispose_v of_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o receiver_n this_o it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v chap._n 5._o of_o the_o proverb_n 19_o proverb_n prou._n 5_o 15_o 18._o 19_o let_v thy_o fountain_n be_v bless_v and_o rejoice_v with_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o youth_n let_v she_o be_v as_o the_o love_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roe_n let_v her_o breast_n satisfy_v thou_o at_o all_o time_n and_o delight_n in_o she_o continual_o so_o then_o the_o distinction_n of_o dominion_n and_o possession_n when_o every_o one_o know_v his_o own_o and_o what_o be_v not_o his_o own_o make_v man_n careful_a to_o look_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o see_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o propriety_n the_o hater_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o commander_n and_o appointer_n of_o every_o man_n his_o several_a task_n and_o labour_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o community_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o propriety_n of_o substance_n but_o every_o man_n keep_v the_o title_n and_o tenor_n of_o his_o own_o good_n which_o no_o other_o can_v challenge_v to_o himself_o 1_o use_v 1_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o reason_n that_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n so_o let_v we_o see_v the_o use_n that_o instruct_v we_o in_o many_o profitable_a point_n tend_v to_o edification_n first_o of_o all_o this_o confute_v and_o convince_v the_o detestable_a and_o damnable_a sect_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n who_o deny_v to_o man_n any_o property_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n common_a true_a it_o be_v among_o faithful_a friend_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o confess_v so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v one_o father_n so_o we_o have_v one_o fraternity_n and_o be_v of_o one_o family_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n teach_v apologet._n teach_v tertul._n in_o apologet._n that_o among_o christian_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a except_o man_n wife_n what_o then_o be_v these_o first_o christian_n anabaptistes_n or_o be_v these_o anabaptiste_n like_o these_o first_o christian_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o allege_v indeed_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o it_o do_v not_o no_o way_n favour_v their_o opinion_n nor_o countenance_v any_o such_o communion_n as_o these_o heretic_n will_v bring_v in_o amongst_o us._n 1._o objection_n 1._o but_o they_o object_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a yea_o they_o account_v nothing_o to_o be_v their_o own_o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o they_o have_v forsake_v their_o own_o house_n and_o live_v together_o in_o public_a and_o in_o common_a in_o the_o same_o house_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o celles_fw-fr and_o cloister_n of_o monk_n but_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 46._o word_n acts._n 2_o 46._o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n together_o with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n if_o this_o be_v true_a let_v the_o anabaptiste_n a_o new_a sect_n of_o monk_n answer_v at_o who_o house_n this_o be_v do_v be_v this_o meeting_n and_o eat_v of_o their_o meat_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o infidel_n or_o of_o the_o believer_n i_o think_v no_o man_n be_v so_o sottish_a to_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o to_o house_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o entertainment_n among_o they_o see_v they_o hate_v they_o and_o their_o profession_n to_o the_o death_n wherefore_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o these_o assembly_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a if_o then_o the_o faithful_a christian_n have_v their_o house_n in_o which_o they_o meet_v together_o than_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o sell_v nor_o forsake_v their_o house_n and_o dwelling_n nor_o coop_v up_o themselves_o as_o be_v it_o be_v in_o monastery_n or_o hermitage_n from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n 2._o objection_n 2._o second_o whereas_o they_o object_n chap._n 4._o 35._o 4._o acts._n 4_o 34_o 35._o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n answer_n answer_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o their_o household_n affair_n and_o possess_v nothing_o in_o private_a afterward_o for_o this_o be_v do_v by_o some_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a sort_n who_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o sell_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v that_o they_o sell_v all_o nay_o it_o appear_v throughout_o this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n that_o many_o after_o this_o fact_n possess_v house_n of_o their_o own_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n note_v that_o when_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v to_o deliver_v he_o 12._o he_o acts._n 12_o 12._o as_o he_o consider_v the_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o pray_v fron_n whence_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v this_o woman_n this_o house_n if_o all_o christian_n sell_v their_o inheritance_n and_o proper_a house_n so_o then_o the_o communion_n of_o good_n that_o be_v among_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sale_n of_o part_n of_o their_o possession_n to_o succour_v the_o poor_a saint_n least_o be_v constrain_v through_o famine_n and_o leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o brother_n they_o shall_v turn_v back_o again_o to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o distribution_n be_v make_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v not_o equal_o or_o confuse_o 35._o confuse_o act_n 4_o 35._o but_o according_a as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a charge_n have_v the_o great_a allowance_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o less_o family_n have_v the_o less_o maintenance_n tive_a it_o be_v it_o be_v say_v 44._o say_v act_n 4_o 32._o &_o 2_o 44._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o atcount_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o
we_o have_v much_o infidelity_n in_o we_o and_o be_v cumber_v with_o doubt_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o please_v he_o in_o great_a mercy_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o our_o infirmity_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n deal_v with_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o when_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v witness_n thereof_o but_o say_v 27._o say_v john_n 20_o 25_o 27._o except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o here_o we_o may_v behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o example_n of_o exceed_v great_a infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o will_v believe_v he_o will_v live_v by_o sight_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v no_o small_a obstinacy_n and_o incredulity_n in_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o deserve_v to_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o christ_n jesus_n raise_v he_o out_o of_o this_o sleep_n and_o offer_v mercy_n with_o much_o compassion_n as_o it_o be_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o this_o danger_n put_v thy_o finger_n here_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n set_v down_o chapt._n 12._o 20._o 12._o math._n 12._o 20._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n now_o such_o as_o thomas_n be_v such_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v except_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o waver_v through_o unbelief_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n add_v to_o his_o word_n his_o sacrament_n to_o assure_v his_o people_n that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n so_o he_o mean_v true_o and_o perform_v effectual_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v as_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o word_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o circumcision_n give_v to_o abraham_n say_v 11._o say_v rom._n 4_o 11._o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o also_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o wit_n institute_v wit_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v institute_v that_o they_o be_v visible_a sign_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n who_o only_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v they_o because_o he_o it_o be_v that_o can_v give_v force_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o they_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o visible_a sign_n the_o form_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o institution_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n teach_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n the_o end_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god._n the_o word_n be_v give_v to_o instruct_v the_o church_n by_o hear_v the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o instruct_v the_o church_n both_o by_o it_o and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sense_n indeed_o if_o we_o be_v angel_n and_o not_o man_n and_o be_v spirit_n without_o body_n and_o heavenly_a creature_n not_o earthly_a we_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o visible_a and_o bodily_a sacrament_n but_o because_o our_o faith_n be_v feeble_a and_o wrestle_v with_o satan_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o such_o enemy_n it_o want_v prop_n and_o pillar_n to_o uphold_v it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v for_o albeit_o our_o faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o doubt_v &_o assault_v strong_o with_o the_o wave_n of_o infidelity_n yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n a_o unperfect_a faith_n be_v a_o sound_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v weak_a so_o that_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o with_o the_o apostle_n 5._o apostle_n luke_n 17_o 5._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n thereof_o faith_n go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o without_o faith_n be_v idle_a and_o empty_a sign_n without_o profit_n without_o comfort_n without_o use_n true_a it_o be_v the_o infidel_n as_o the_o egyptian_n aethiopian_n and_o other_o profane_a people_n who_o neither_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n nor_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n have_v the_o outward_a use_n of_o circumcision_n as_o euterpe_n as_o herod_n in_o euterpe_n history_n testify_v as_o also_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n have_v at_o this_o day_n but_o their_o cut_n off_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n but_o a_o mere_a civil_a thing_n yea_o a_o evil_a thing_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a and_o his_o covenant_n do_v not_o waver_v neither_o can_v these_o outward_a seal_n make_v it_o strong_a but_o it_o be_v we_o that_o stumble_v and_o stagger_v and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v support_v and_o woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o use_v not_o this_o help_n and_o remedy_n leave_v unto_o we_o nor_o profit_n thereby_o in_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o god_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o by_o a_o obligation_n indeed_o man_n notwithstanding_o his_o word_n his_o oath_n his_o promise_n his_o band_n his_o seal_n and_o his_o assurance_n be_v oftentimes_o changeable_a and_o unconstant_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o word_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o be_v weak_a of_o faith_n and_o slow_a to_o believe_v he_o need_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o holiness_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v set_v authentic_a seal_n to_o his_o word_n save_v that_o he_o mind_v to_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o doubt_v in_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n chapt._n 6._o say_v 18._o say_v he._n 6_o 17_o 18._o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n which_o have_v our_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o great_a mean_n god_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a faith_n he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o the_o more_o conscionable_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v not_o always_o be_v child_n woe_n then_o unto_o we_o if_o in_o the_o store_n of_o so_o great_a mercy_n and_o variety_n of_o so_o many_o mean_n we_o remain_v distrustful_a and_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o gather_v strength_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o comfort_n let_v we_o therefore_o grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o not_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_v let_v we_o proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n and_o measure_n to_o another_o until_o christ_n jesus_n be_v thorough_o form_v in_o us._n 4_o use_v 4_o last_o see_v covenant_n in_o writing_n be_v requisite_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o one_o with_o another_o and_o in_o our_o bargaining_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man._n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o instrument_n in_o writing_n be_v bring_v in_o that_o all_o cozenage_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o &_o all_o occasion_n of_o strife_n may_v be_v prevent_v whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o man_n and_o time_n of_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v many_o deceit_n and_o much_o unrighteous_a deal_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o the_o dissolve_v of_o concord_n among_o man_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o require_v or_o to_o receive_v such_o security_n in_o our_o buy_n and_o sell_v in_o our_o borrow_n and_o lend_v one_o with_o
as_o the_o wellspring_n we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v it_o from_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n set_v down_o 16._o down_o john_n 1_o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o god_n the_o father_n not_o of_o god_n the_o holie-ghost_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o as_o the_o cunduit-pipe_n whereby_o he_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o thus_o the_o same_o evangelist_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v 17._o follow_v john_n 1_o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o mediation_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o have_v wrought_v reconciliation_n for_o we_o so_o that_o through_o he_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o belove_v in_o his_o belove_a ephe._n 1._o 6._o three_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v call_v a_o lord_n or_o ruler_n and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o by_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o when_o we_o have_v no_o be_v 3._o be_v john_n 1_o 3._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v second_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n 8._o inheritance_n heb._n 1_o 2._o psal_n 2_o 8._o for_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n three_o by_o right_a of_o dominion_n for_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o over_o we_o also_o so_o that_o he_o rule_v preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o as_o his_o own_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v buy_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v lose_v that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o subject_a unto_o he_o four_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lord_n have_v right_a and_o might_n grant_v unto_o he_o over_o other_o but_o he_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n first_o because_o the_o father_n give_v he_o a_o people_n and_o choose_a generation_n over_o who_o he_o shall_v rule_v so_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o donation_n appoint_v unto_o he_o before_o all_o world_n he_o be_v true_o call_v our_o lord_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o he_o alone_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a right_n of_o possession_n in_o us._n last_o we_o be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n that_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o that_o we_o rest_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v thorough_o free_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o or_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n for_o we_o all_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o lord_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o prince_n that_o bear_v great_a sway_n but_o we_o do_v neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n as_o we_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o we_o all_o five_o he_o add_v with_o your_o spirit_n he_o crave_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v with_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o mean_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o you_o one_o part_n of_o man_n be_v name_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o more_o principal_a part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n true_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v sometime_o divide_v man_n into_o three_o part_n the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n the_o body_n as_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_o 23._o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 23._o that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o mind_n reason_n or_o understanding_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v the_o 18._o the_o ephe._n 4_o 23._o heb._n 4_o 12._o ephe._n 4._o 17_o 18._o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v see_v in_o invention_n and_o judgement_n by_o the_o the_o soul_n he_o understand_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n and_o power_n as_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n both_o which_o follow_v the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n do_v work_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v only_o the_o mind_n or_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v phil._n 4._o 23._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o col._n 4_o 18._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o yet_o he_o name_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n and_o seat_n of_o grace_n six_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v and_o say_v your_o spirit_n he_o speak_v not_o to_o philemon_n alone_o say_v with_o thy_o spirit_n but_o he_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n and_o say_v with_o your_o spirit_n as_o speak_v to_o many_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o deliver_v to_o wit_n chief_o to_o philemon_n who_o title_n it_o bear_v and_o to_o apphia_n his_o wife_n to_o archippus_n the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n to_o all_o these_o he_o wish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n last_o he_o end_v with_o the_o word_n amen_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o even_o so_o or_o so_o be_v it_o or_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v indeed_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o former_a prayer_n but_o it_o betoken_v and_o signify_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o hearty_a desire_n whereby_o we_o wish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o that_o god_n will_v answer_v unto_o our_o request_n second_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n retain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o in_o other_o place_n wherewith_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n withal_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v with_o boldness_n and_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v trust_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n epistle_n the_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n have_v thus_o lay_v open_a the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o last_o verse_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o subscription_n and_o under-writing_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n write_a from_o rome_n to_o philemon_n and_o send_v by_o onesimus_n a_o servant_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o send_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o entitle_v to_o the_o colossian_n both_o because_o the_o same_o person_n be_v name_v in_o both_o the_o epistle_n the_o same_o person_n write_v and_o the_o same_o person_n send_v salutation_n to_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o postscript_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o onesimus_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o carrier_n only_o herein_o rest_v the_o difference_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v deliver_v to_o onesimus_n alone_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o philemon_n a_o private_a man_n but_o the_o other_o be_v convey_v by_o tychicus_n and_o onesimus_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o colossian_n whereof_o philemon_n and_o his_o family_n be_v but_o one_o part_n but_o touch_v this_o subscription_n as_o also_o other_o in_o other_o epistle_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v add_v by_o man_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o cannonicall_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o to_o which_o we_o must_v yield_v without_o all_o contention_n or_o contradiction_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v appeal_v without_o intolerable_a injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o diverse_a of_o these_o postscript_n may_v be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o
not_o and_o enjoy_v they_o as_o though_o we_o possess_v they_o not_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v chap_n 5._o 7_o 5._o 1_o pet_n 5_o 7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o wherefore_o then_o shall_v we_o nourish_v immoderate_a and_o excessive_a care_n in_o our_o bosom_n see_v we_o have_v assurance_n of_o god_n care_n towards_o we_o let_v we_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o be_v secure_a without_o all_o distrust_n and_o fear_n if_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o day_n in_o the_o follow_a and_o pursue_v after_o the_o vain_a profit_n of_o this_o life_n let_v we_o bethink_v ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o study_v to_o redeem_v the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o consider_v wherefore_o we_o be_v create_v &_o redeem_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v they_o be_v eternal_a let_v we_o above_o all_o prefer_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v able_a best_a to_o prefer_v us._n let_v we_o not_o live_v here_o as_o man_n that_o spend_v all_o their_o day_n in_o catch_v after_o feather_n and_o follow_v toy_n and_o trifle_n that_o can_v profit_v if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n be_v his_o year_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o have_v live_v forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n have_v do_v nothing_o but_o catch_v after_o shadow_n run_v after_o butterflies_a follow_v after_o gewgaws_a or_o behold_v the_o moonshine_n in_o the_o water_n or_o always_o look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n or_o always_o blow_v up_o feather_n in_o the_o air_n will_v we_o not_o think_v he_o stark_o mad_a and_o judge_v he_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v he_o of_o madness_n no_o man_n will_v think_v he_o do_v he_o wrong_v to_o call_v he_o so_o or_o crave_v pardon_n for_o that_o he_o have_v do_v but_o be_v not_o too_o hasty_a to_o censure_v such_o and_o to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o madness_n upon_o they_o lest_o the_o parable_n be_v apply_v to_o thyself_o and_o be_v verify_v of_o thyself_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o know_v best_o who_o be_v fool_n and_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o folly_n preach_v and_o proclaym_v both_o in_o the_o entrance_n and_o end_n of_o his_o word_n 8._o word_n eccle_n 1_o 2_o &_o 12_o 8._o vanity_n of_o vanity_n say_v the_o preacher_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n if_o then_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o vain_a nay_o vanity_n itself_o it_o be_v more_o than_o certain_a that_o such_o as_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o waste_v their_o year_n and_o consume_v their_o strength_n in_o catch_v after_o these_o toy_n these_o shadow_n these_o show_n these_o feather_n these_o folly_n these_o trifle_n and_o spend_v more_o year_n in_o pursue_v after_o these_o earthly_a thing_n than_o they_o do_v hour_n in_o attain_v heavenly_a thing_n may_v true_o be_v account_v fool_n or_o madman_n or_o sottish_a or_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n that_o run_v up_o and_o down_o hither_o and_o thither_o and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v we_o use_v common_o to_o pity_v such_o as_o be_v mad_a and_o beside_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o their_o right_a wit_n none_o be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nor_o more_o destitute_a of_o true_a wisdom_n than_o these_o man_n be_v that_o have_v the_o least_o care_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n let_v we_o beware_v lest_o while_o we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v wise_a we_o become_v stark_a fool_n while_o we_o think_v ourselves_o spiritual_a we_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v carnal_a and_o while_o we_o loath_a madness_n and_o folly_n in_o other_o we_o love_v madness_n and_o folly_n in_o ourselves_o 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v spiritual_a thing_n must_v be_v place_v and_o prefer_v before_o earthly_a we_o learn_v another_o duty_n from_o hence_o namely_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v high_a of_o all_o must_v also_o be_v high_a in_o our_o estimation_n these_o we_o ought_v especial_o to_o pray_v for_o of_o the_o want_n of_o these_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a feel_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o ask_v for_o our_o daily_a bread_n but_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o do_v not_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n we_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a manner_n and_o method_n of_o pray_v we_o regard_v not_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v christ_n jesus_n instrct_v we_o to_o pray_v 6._o pray_v math_n 6._o and_o leave_v we_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n how_o to_o make_v prayer_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o method_n have_v make_v this_o the_o four_o petition_n to_o have_v our_o daily_a bread_n give_v unto_o us._n but_o we_o will_v not_o pray_v after_o this_o manner_n we_o will_v not_o observe_v this_o direction_n we_o make_v this_o our_o principal_a care_n we_o make_v it_o the_o first_o petition_n nay_o we_o make_v it_o both_o first_o and_o second_o the_o three_o and_o sourth_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o we_o make_v it_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n we_o set_v it_o before_o and_o behind_o we_o enter_v with_o it_o we_o conclude_v with_o it_o we_o make_v it_o all_o in_o all_o to_o have_v earthly_a blessing_n and_o temporal_a commodity_n and_o bodily_a necessity_n supply_v unto_o us._n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o know_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o these_o mortal_a and_o transitory_a vanity_n we_o shall_v be_v such_o great_a stranger_n at_o home_n and_o so_o ignorant_a of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o those_o part_n whereof_o we_o consist_v who_o be_v so_o simple_a that_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n if_o then_o it_o be_v more_o worthy_a as_o be_v a_o spirit_n a_o immortal_a spirit_n ought_v we_o not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o provide_v for_o it_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o adorn_v it_o with_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n ought_v we_o not_o so_o to_o qualify_v it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v inheritor_n of_o eternal_a glory_n let_v we_o therefore_o affect_v the_o thing_n of_o certain_a abode_n and_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n faith_n sanctification_n and_o the_o true_a riches_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o our_o treasure_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o heart_n will_v be_v there_o also_o let_v we_o lay_v up_o and_o lock_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o immortality_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a this_o be_v the_o good_a part_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o us._n all_o human_a thing_n be_v full_a of_o uncertainty_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o decay_a and_o vanish_v be_v manifold_a the_o rust_n the_o moth_n the_o canker_n the_o thief_n beside_o a_o thousand_o other_o casualty_n that_o take_v they_o away_o from_o us._n it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a admonition_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n math_n 6._o 33._o 6._o math_n 6_o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o then_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o this_o check_v and_o control_v the_o preposterous_a order_n and_o bad_a practice_n of_o most_o man_n in_o their_o calling_n they_o set_v the_o wrong_a end_n forward_o they_o labour_v first_o of_o all_o to_o get_v wealth_n and_o welfare_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o never_o think_v of_o the_o root_n of_o welfare_n and_o from_o what_o fountain_n all_o earthly_a blessing_n spring_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v we_o employ_v our_o pain_n to_o get_v god_n favour_n and_o then_o transitory_a thing_n wealth_n peace_n honour_n liberty_n and_o such_o like_a will_v follow_v so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o we_o otherwise_o all_o our_o abundance_n shall_v turn_v to_o be_v our_o bane_n woe_n and_o destruction_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v accurse_v unto_o we_o our_o table_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o snare_n to_o take_v we_o and_o torment_v us._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n bless_a and_o without_o it_o all_o other_o thing_n though_o we_o have_v they_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n can_v free_v we_o from_o cursedness_n now_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o these_o gracious_a gift_n of_o god_n except_o we_o feel_v our_o own_o misery_n in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o health_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v restore_v &_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o
in_o our_o way_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o sufficient_a maintenance_n and_o do_v bar_v they_o of_o that_o competent_a and_o convenient_a portion_n that_o god_n have_v allot_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n for_o if_o such_o as_o have_v spend_v their_o strength_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n aught_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o we_o and_o have_v a_o worthy_a recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n sure_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v check_v and_o control_v that_o deal_v niggardly_a towards_o they_o who_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o from_o they_o but_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n challenge_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o philemon_n who_o he_o have_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o account_v he_o to_o owe_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n nay_o his_o own_o life_n it_o be_v but_o due_a it_o be_v but_o a_o debt_n that_o he_o owe_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o have_v ransom_v a_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n have_v jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o he_o and_o may_v worthy_o claim_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v he_o that_o have_v save_v the_o life_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o battle_n and_o make_v he_o captive_a be_v whole_o at_o his_o dispose_n that_o have_v take_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n such_o as_o have_v pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o out_o of_o the_o slavery_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n may_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o human_a right_n reap_v our_o temporal_a thing_n and_o require_v to_o be_v sustain_v and_o maintain_v by_o us._n may_v not_o he_o be_v register_v for_o a_o most_o unthankful_a person_n to_o all_o posterity_n that_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o that_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o want_v that_o have_v feed_v he_o that_o have_v nourish_v he_o that_o have_v preserve_v his_o life_n who_o do_v not_o cry_v out_o against_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n 8._o egyptian_n exod_n 1_o 8._o who_o forget_v joseph_n a_o great_a benefactor_n to_o their_o whole_a land_n that_o provide_v much_o corn_n in_o the_o plentiful_a year_n and_o save_v the_o life_n of_o many_o thousand_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n so_o likewise_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o to_o suffer_v such_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o our_o good_a to_o lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n undoubted_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n that_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v their_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o instructer_n in_o christianity_n notwithstanding_o this_o blemish_n and_o reproach_n stick_v near_a unto_o many_o man_n now_o live_v than_o the_o skin_n upon_o their_o back_n which_o brand_v and_o blot_v they_o as_o with_o a_o coal_n of_o perpetual_a infamy_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v themselves_o to_o see_v their_o own_o sin_n to_o understand_v their_o secret_a offence_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n to_o come_v to_o true_a repentance_n and_o to_o begin_v to_o set_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o minister_n yet_o have_v no_o consideration_n of_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v nor_o ashamed_a to_o see_v they_o want_v and_o to_o live_v in_o necessity_n but_o have_v forget_v all_o the_o comfort_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o compassion_n from_o they_o so_o often_o as_o i_o consider_v the_o former_a time_n of_o man_n zeal_n and_o forwardness_n that_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n become_v instrument_n to_o draw_v on_o other_o and_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o thing_n we_o may_v seem_v to_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a winter_n and_o under_o a_o freeze_a climate_n wherein_o appear_v nothing_o all_o the_o year_n long_o but_o frost_n and_o ice_n and_o cold_a and_o haile_o and_o snowes_n cover_v the_o mountain_n and_o valley_n without_o any_o spring_n or_o summer_n without_o any_o heat_n or_o grow_v or_o flourish_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o i_o remember_v how_o many_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o terror_n in_o conscience_n and_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n more_o heavy_a than_o lead_v press_v they_o down_o to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n can_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o their_o pleasant_a companion_n in_o their_o delightful_a pastime_n and_o in_o sweet_a instrument_n of_o music_n all_o these_o be_v tedious_a and_o bitter_a and_o wearisome_a unto_o the_o flesh_n one_o word_n of_o comfort_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v as_o balsam_n unto_o they_o to_o refresh_v their_o faint_a and_o feeble_a spirit_n by_o who_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o but_o now_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n they_o be_v fall_v asleep_a they_o remember_v not_o the_o kindness_n they_o have_v receyve_v and_o the_o consolation_n that_o they_o have_v taste_v and_o can_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v their_o misery_n and_o almost_o beggary_n that_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o their_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o slavery_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o what_o great_a bondage_n than_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o see_v a_o christian_a brother_n to_o beg_v his_o bread_n or_o to_o crave_v relief_n of_o other_o a_o faithful_a minister_n be_v a_o christian_a brother_n and_o more_o than_o a_o brother_n yea_o a_o christian_a father_n who_o child_n in_o the_o faith_n ought_v to_o give_v he_o maintenance_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n 7._o apostle_n gal._n 6_o 6_o 7._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o have_v teach_v he_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n 10._o place_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o 18._o deut._n 25_o 4._o math._n 10_o 10._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o let_v they_o be_v have_v in_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o such_o as_o be_v conscionable_a in_o their_o calling_n and_o be_v as_o faithful_a steward_n distribute_v to_o they_o in_o the_o family_n such_o store_n as_o they_o have_v provide_v shall_v complain_v for_o want_v of_o maintenance_n and_o a_o liberal_a pension_n in_o temporal_a thing_n the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v 4._o teach_v james_n 5_o 4._o that_o the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v their_o field_n which_o be_v of_o they_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v his_o labourer_n and_o labour_n for_o we_o to_o gather_v we_o as_o good_a corn_n into_o the_o lord_n barn_n if_o then_o we_o detain_v from_o they_o the_o bread_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o the_o fleece_n of_o the_o will_v wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v this_o be_v a_o cry_a sin_n and_o will_v never_o cease_v until_o it_o have_v bring_v down_o god_n judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o substance_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v the_o benefit_n bring_v upon_o we_o both_o upon_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o ministry_n can_v never_o be_v worthy_o esteem_v and_o sufficient_o express_v it_o serve_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o our_o obedience_n even_o to_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o reverence_v and_o respect_v they_o that_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n messenger_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n unto_o our_o door_n this_o the_o apostle_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o thessalonian_o 13_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 2_o 13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v that_o when_o you_o perceive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o work_v in_o you_o that_o believe_v where_o we_o see_v